commit Adultery and slay Uriah and after that to number the people Ans He may erre through infirmity as a man in a Journey he propounds no other end but to goe on but yet he goes out of the way sometimes through ignorance and carelesnesse but then when he knows it he makes the more hast to get in again so a Christian he aims at a good course even wayes but sometimes through heedlesness or ignorance he falls into by wayes but when he knows it he makes hast to recover himselfe and the cause why he goes aside is because he doth not the Will of God but his own will Vse 1 Justifie the Doctrine of the perseverance of the Saints and confutes the contrary opinion of their Apostacy for every Christian doth the Will of God now he that doth the Will of God abides for ever such make Gods Will their meat and drink and so they lead an everlasting life they feed on everlasting food Joh. 6.26 they have neer union with Christ they are such as fulfill Gods Will and therefore he will fulfil their desire Vse 2. A ground of direction to all such as would find comfort in Life and Death if you follow the lusts of the World they will not last alwayes Conscience accuseth God will judge you Eccles 11.9 Rejoyce O young man in thy youth c. so Riches endure not always nor Honour therefore though a man now pride himselfe in his youth or riches or lusts why these will not hold time will come when you shall be weary of all these but would you abide for ever why this is the way doe Gods will and then thou chusest that part which shall never be taken from thee Luke 10. two last verses Psal 125.1 2. let a man be doing Gods Will he shall never dye there is no man but would have his Estate confirmed to perpetuity from age to age why all the lusts of the World continue but for a while but would you turne all to perpetuity be doing Gods Will and then you shall abide for ever so would you heal all the fleeting unstablenesse of our spirits sometimes you are much inlarged sometimes as much straitned sometimes you have vigour of Spirit and sometimes you are dull and quite out of frame what is the reason all this is because thou art out of the way and therefore the Star hath left thee as it did the Wise men when they went out of the way to Bethlehem to goe to Jerusalem even so when thou art in the way to Bethlehem to seek Châ—ist and give up thy selfe to such courses as leads to him why all this while the comfortable power of the Spirit shall goe with thee but when thou consultest with flesh and blood to satisfie any lust of the World the Star will leave thee till thou come into the way again so if you walke in the even wayes of God you shall find your selves always enlarged though sometimes more sometimes less yet alwayes so much as is sufficient for your present condition Vse 3 Of consolation to every obedient Christian that breaks off from his own will and sets himself with all his power to doe Gods Will and is grieved when he doth any thing against it why this is your comfort that is an everlasting way which leads to eternity He that doth the Will of God shall never see Death that is with fear or danger nay he shall stand as a Mountaine that shall not be shaken which is a great blessing for a poor Christian Obj. May not mountains be shaken and removed are they not shaken by Earthquakes so may not Christians be shaken and removed are they not tossed up and down in the World and never in a setled condition Ans Mountains may be shaken and removed Isa 54.10.11 and Christians may be tossed in their outward Estate but yet though Mountains remove and hills be shaken yet Gods loving kindnesse shall never depart from them Now from the scope the Apostle aims at observe thus much Doct. The disproportion that is betwixt the World and the lusts thereof and the Children of God that doe his Will ought to weane them all from the love of the World and the lusts thereof John 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth as who should say this meat is corruptible and you corruptible but that meat I give you is eternall and will nourish eternall life in you Quest Wherein stands the disproportion between the World and the lusts thereof and those that doe Gods Will 1 The World and the lusts thereof are transitory and fading neither continue at a stay nor last long but all perish But he that doth Gods Will the more he doth it the more he is strengthned and confirmed and supported to everlasting life 2 The World it selfe and all the things thereof are ordinarily bodily and sensuall and not heavenly take all the frame of the Creatures they are bodily things and all the comforts of them tends to sensuall life What will it profit a man to win the whole World and loose his own soul implying a man may have all the World and yet loose his own soul it never feeds a spirituall heavenly life but there is a spirituall eternall bread that feeds to everlasting life it is not for a body to nourish a spirit nor earthly things heavenly not can a transitory thing feed everlasting life Q. 1. Why should this disproportion wean us from the love of the World and the lusts thereof what is the ground 1 From the vanity that is found in all these things they are bodily and transitory it is impossible they should nourish heavenly and permanent life therefore godly men should withdraw their affections from them inordinately Isa 55.2 why doe you lay out your money for that which satisfieth not and for that which is not bread why doe you spend cost and pains about that which is not bread which will never satisfie your souls but your souls in the midst of them may be as Pharaohs lean Kine hungry and empty of grace void of good things Reas 2. From the corruption these things will put upon our spirits if we set our love and lust on them it will be as a running Issue which will empty us of all goodnesse either they will draw us from comming to the Ordinances I have married a wife and cannot come or secondly they will fill our hearts with cares when we come Ezek. 33. ult or else after we are gone they will choak the Word of God so that they draw away our hearts from spirituall food 2 There is a power in them to assimilate us to themselves what we feed on we are like unto feed on wild meats you will be wild men feed on grosse meats your spirits will be more grosse and dull feed on light meats your spirits will be more quick and agill so if a man feed on the World glut himself with the World he can relish nothing but the
spring from common Graces such as may be in Hypocrites Matth. 7.22 23. they wondered why they were not received because they had done many good works and Prophesied in his Name and cast out Devils c. therefore they doubted not of acceptance so from these common Gifts it often falls out that we have a good conceit of our selves that God will accept us And for carriage a man may so carry himself as if he were a good Christian 1 A man may professe Religion for worldly respects as many became Jewes Hâ—st 8.17 it may be for fear of the Lawes or Friends many love Christ for Loaves for Profit because there is fullnesse in Christ Joh. 6.16 2 Common Graces may make us professe Religion as a man that hath been enlarged at the word he is willing to come to it as those Joh. 5.35 and yet were but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 4.20 and the stony ground 3 Some are drawn on through meer compulsion of conscience and yet live in darknesse some have gifts in prayer and preaching and zeal as Jehu had and joy in the word as Herod yet because they walked in darknesse they had no Fellowship with God Vse 1 A ground of comfort to such as are afraid that they are Hypocrites and are much discouraged and think they have no fellowship with God why this may comfort them if there be some that say they hav Fellowship with God and have not so contra some may think and say they have no Fellowship with him and yet may have Vse 2 It confutes the Papists that say we teach that mens opinion is Faith and a man is justified by persuasion but we do not say that every opinion and persuasion is a good argument of justifying Faith but that kind of persuasion and opinion that is built upon Gods Testimony upon the Testimony of the Word and Spirit that is a divine justifying Faith otherwise we say many a mans persuasion is built on self-love or some Common Graces Vse 3 It may exhort such as have a good opinion of their own estate and make a profession of it it may teach all such seriously to consider whether they be well grounded for a man may be deceived in it if we say we have fellowship and yet walk in darnesse we lye a man would be loath to be cozened in a piece of gold why what are thousands of gold and silver to have all his estate and body current and strong and to have his heart unsound and counterfeit all current but his own soul what greater confusion than the cutting off a mans hopes for a man to live all his dayes in a good hope and at death to have his hopes to fail him this confounds his Spirit therefore take not all for gold that glisters Vse 4 It teacheth us not forthwith to be deluded with the opinion of others but consider whether they be not deceived that hee takes for good or they be not sound whom he takes for Hypocrites do not easily take them for our Brethren and Sisters that carry a shew the Church had never more wrong than by false Brethren that have spyed out their liberty and informed against them take not every Professor for a Brother men may say they have fellowship with God and yet walk in darknesse therefore take heed of entertaining such into thy good opinion and fellowship 1 It will dishonour God when such have been imbraced by such and such people of God and now what is become of them 2 It will bring prejudice to Gods Saints many times they are more wronged by them than any that carry it closely and at length break out 2 Cor. 11.26 so David complains Psal 55.12 13 14. it was a commendable practice of the Apostles Acts 9.26 they would not easily admit of Paul and it is commonly said if a man or woman carry a Bible or come to good duties why they begin to be esteemed but others that make not such a shew are lesse respected Doct. A life led in ignorance and uncleannesse is a certain signe of Hypocrysie to live so and professe Religion or profession of Religion joyned with a life led in ignorance and ungodlynesse is a sure signe of Hypocrisie Darknesse implyes both ignorance and ungodlinesse darknesse hath a four-fold signification sometimes it is put for Ignorance the people that satâ— in darknesse c. Mat. 4.16 2 It is put Prophanenesse and Ungodliness every sin is called darkness 2 Cor. 6.14 Ephes 5 8. 3. Sometimes it is put for horror of conscience and confusion of Spirit Isa 50.10 4. For obscurity and dishonour confusion and desolation Pro. 20.12 for as light is took four wayes so is darknesse Light is put sometimes for Knowledge sometimes for Grace sometimes for Comfort sometimes for Glory Col. 1.12 13. so contrary darknesse is sometimes put for darknesse of ignorance of ungodlinesse of discomfort and of dishonour and obscurity The two last are not here meant a man may walk in much discomfort and yet have fellowship with God Isa 50.10 Matth. 12.20 the bruised reed will he not break c. a man in such a condition walks in darknesse and yet God will not break and quench fuch 2 Many a Child of God walks in much dishonour and basenesse and yet have fellowship with God 1 Cor. 4.13 Psal 22.6 David complains he was a worm and no man a reproach and scorn of men and yet was a good man and had fellowship with God therefore it cannot be meant of these two for those that are in such a condition are ordinarily most sound and sincere whereas others having more comfort walk more loosely and carelessely but if we live in Uncleannesse or Ignorance we have no Fellowship with God Prov. 19.2 God is a God of Light omniscient and how can he have fellowship with God that hath no light in him Hos 4.6 my people perish for want of Knowledge Ignorance is a certain note of destruction Prov. 29.18 where no vision is the people perish that is where there is no means of seeing Matth. 15.14 Reas Why Ignorance cannot stand with the fellowship of God because where there is no knowledge the light of the Word is wanting the Word is a light and a lanthorn now as one in an house cannot do work without light especially a stranger he knowes not what to do so a man is a stranger within himself that hath no light and how can he order himself tell what to do if he hath no light in him He that knowes neither himself nor Christ nor the way to him how shall he be saved by him many do think their estate good but if they had light they would not think so others think their estate bad but cannot get out of this they have no light to get out of it and therefore cannot have fellowship with God 2 For Uncleannesse and Ungodlinesse that cannot stand with Fellowship with God 2 Cor. 6.14 implying an impossibility Psal 94.
restrained it from any fellowship with them 2 As Chirurgions apply Corrosives so Christians to mortifie their lusts apply such Corrosives may subdue their lusts Rom. 8.13 If ye walk after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live either kill your lusts or else you will kill your souls therefore mortifie your lusts through the Spirit that you may live which is a notable Corrosive to mortifie them by the Spirit of God so another Corrosive is when a man applies the threatnings of God to his soul and against his Lusts if you shall lay to heart all the dangers of your lusts it will eat out the corruption of the flesh Another special Corrosive is the Death of Christ when we consider Christ dyed for us and we are dead in him how then should we live any longer to sin Rom. 6.1 to 6. 3 As Chirurgions cut off that Member that is thus mortified so Christians that they may not love their lusts must cut off those lusts and cast them away Matth. 18.8 9. were our lusts as near and precious to us as our right eye were they never so convenient or necessary even as our right hand though we should dis-inable our selves in our Callings yet cut them off it is better you should be lame in your businesse better you should goe with reproach and shame in the world than at length be cast body and soul into Hell fire cut off the members of sin which are as near and dear and necessary unto you as right eyes and hands in regard of your worldly employments yet away with them mortifie them Like to this phrase of Mortifying is the Crucifying of the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 they that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have crucified the whole body of sin partly in the affections which are not sinful in themselves but as they are inordinate but they keep in their affections and passions in such order that they sinne not in anger or joy or love c. and partly their lusts of the flesh also covetousnesse pride vanity wantonnesse they are crucified they look at all their lusts as Crucifying Christ and they look up to Christ for the pardon of sin and so also for the healing of sin for pardoning and healing goes together Hos 14.3 4. 1 Joh. 1.7 8. they that are Christs looking up to the vertue of Christs Death they find their lusts not only pardoned but healed crucifying of our lusts hath some resemblance with Christs Death as 1 They attach Christ seek him out and are content to give money rather than to find him so will a Christian doe in regard of his lusts 2 He layes them open as enemies to Caesar to the great God and desires vengeance on them 3 He considers that Christ is dead for him and he is crucified with Christ therefore what hath he to doe to live to the world or the lusts thereof Reas 1. Why all should be weaned from lusts from the enmity which these lusts have against God which is a sufficient motive to weane us from the world Gal. 5.17 if they be enemies to God then a Christian hath reason to hate them as enemies to his best friend and indeed he cannot love God and those lusts too He that loveth the world the love of the Father is not in him he is not fit for any duty he that loves the world cannot accomplish the will of the Father every lust hinders spiritual duties hearing of the Word Prayer receiving of the Sacrament any one lust tolerated or lived in hinders all Spirituall duties Reas 2. From the enmity they have against our souls 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved as strangers and pilgrimes abstain from fleshly lusts which fight against your souls they fight against your souls and so fight that either you must kill them or they will kill your souls either mortifie them or they will mortifie your souls either captivate them or they will captivate your souls Therefore seeing they are so contrary to God and any Spiritual life and our own souls as we would not have our lusts hinder our peace with God and eat out our grace as we would maintain our communion with God and the life of our souls Love not the world nor the lusts of the world Vse 1. To teach us it is not enough for us to abstaine from outward gross sins but love not your lusts thou mayest refrain from the outward acts of sin but yet thy heart may be strongly affected towards sin and thou mayest delight therein if thou dost thou lovest the world and the things of the world therefore labour to cleanse your selves from secret lusts Circumcision was the cutting off the fore-skin of a secret member and yet God would have another Circumcision more secret and that is of the heart we must not content our selves with outward reformation but circumcise our hearts Levit. 3.3 4. God took speciall care that he might have all the Kidnies and Fat the Kidnies and Fat are our strongest desires and lusts why when we come to offer Sacrifice we must bring them before the Lord and burn them there is no savour so sweet in Gods nostrils as the burning of our strongest lusts the more our lusts stink in our nostrils the more sweet smelling savour it is to God so long as our lusts smel sweet in our nostrils so long we are loathsome to God Vse 2. It must teach us it is not enough to cut off some lusts but those that we love most a good husband that hates prodigality you shall not need to exhort him to frugality so prodigality cannot endure covetousnesse it hates basenesse and pinching he cannot abide it it is not his own lust so another he cares not for this pride and bravery so he may ly close at the pot or an Harlot why this is no great matter to cry out against those lusts that are not ours but it is a Christian duty not to love our own lusts covetousnesse is not thy lust but if prodigality be thy lust doe not thou cry out against covetousnesse and thou which art covetous doe not thou stand out against another mans prodigality but strive against thy own covetousnesse there are lusts which are to us as Eves apple fair to the eye such lusts as our souls lust after Rev. 18.14 look thou to these lusts which thy soul lusts after let them depart from thee Vse 3. This reproves our aptnesse to cherish and nourish our own lusts when we are commanded not to love them to mortifie them not to make provision for them if we then provide for them we are justly to be reproved Job 24.15 Prov. 7. Woe be to them that draw iniquity with the cords of vanity and sin as it were with Cart-roaps Isa 15.18 that take occasion to fulfill their sins that draw them on with Cart-roaps that give way to such
weaned from but civill customes spring from the light of Christ shining in us in morall oeconomicall and politicall vertues 2. When there is a lust in Gods children against them though many receive them their hearts are secretly set against them this is a signe they are carnall and we must turn from them Reas 1. These cannot satisfie our soules they are transitory and our souls eternal what should an high soaring Eagle meddle with such flies an eternal soule must be set upon an eternall object 2. These are corporall and feed the body onely in the midst of these the soul is blind carnall foolish these are disproportionable to the nature of it and therefore cannot strengthen it 3. They are not of the Father and therefore lead us not to the Father a man cannot work above the sphear of his calling so give up your hearts to these and you will never reach higher Vse 1. Shews we may conform to the civill customes of the World the Holy Ghost doth not forbid those 1 Cor. 9.20 21 22. Paul became all things to all men so that in pretence of mortification we must not fill our spirits with morosity and rusticall rudenesse good manners and civill respects stand well with Christianity 2. This shews that we may have a lawfull use of honours and pleasures and riches we are to use them as from God and to God 3. It teacheth us what is in the World and of the World that we are to be weaned from viz. from corrupt Customes they are of the World and are transitory and corporeall and lead us not to the Father Thus much for the Generall now because these lusts before mentioned are the springs of all the lusts in the World therefore we will speak of them in particular Doct. Old-men and Young-men are to be weaned from the lusts of the flesh For he writes to Old-men and Young-men Love not the World nor the things of the World for all that is in the World the lust of the flesh c. Quest 1. What are the lusts of the flesh The lust of the flesh is an affection to satisfie the flesh as Col. 2. ult whatsoever therefore the flesh the body of man not taking it for the whole corrupt nature for that includes all these sins but these lusts are bodily lusts such as the body desires to be satisfied with Now the body stirs up first to intemperancy whereof two parts Gluttony and Drunkennesse 2. The body tends to Incontinency Whoredome and Adultery 3. The body desires ease and pleasure Gluttony and Drunkennesse in meat and drink Wantonnesse Whoredome love to Idlenesse and pastime all these are included here and to Children he doth not speak for they are not usually given to eat much or drink more than needs but when they have enough they cease and for inconstancy they are not tempted to it and for ease it cannot be Idlenesse in them though they spend much time in pastime and play Zech. 8.5 for their bodies are too weak to labour and their minds to study are too shallow but when they come to riper years let them be imployed but even the first seven years are spent in pastime and God looks not much at it but you young men and old men love not intemperancy incontinency or idlenesse 1 The body distempered with meat is Gluttony with drink is Drunkennesse Now a man may sin in Gluttony and Drunkenness or Intemperancy either when his appetite is carried to an unfit object as 1. When a man hath a longing desire to those things which are hurtfull unto him as if by the Physician Wine be forbidden or salt meats to some bodies yet there is a lust in mens natures to affect these it was a lust of intemperancy in the old Law to desire after any unclean meats forbidden Lev. 8. and God reproves it Isa 65.4 they lusted after Swines flesh and abominable things so that though a man exceed not in the measure yet in the object this is intemperance such a lust was that in our first Parents Gen. 3.6 here was lusting after a meat forbidden because she saw it was faire 2. This lust shews it selfe not so much in the nature of the meats or drinks as in the the measure of it for a man may exceed measure in eating and drinking 1 Beyond health when it is not for strength Eccl. 10.16 17. it is a lust forbid to eat in the morning excessively and glut themselves this is beyond the strength of the body the same may be said of drinks in excessive manner Luke 21.34 when the Lungs and Liver are distempered and inflamed and health hurt Prov. 23.26 this is an excesse 2 When we covet meats and drinks beyond the measure of our estate when we lust above our means Prov. 23.20 21. when by costly meat and drink he weakens his estate Prov. 21.17 if a man be given to costly fare he shall surely come to poverty 3 A man may exceed when he exceeds the measure of due order when they compell men to eat and drink more than willingly they would 4 When we exceed the bounds of reason when we so eat and drink that we forget our businesse and reason is quite disturbed as Lot was so drunk that he defiled his Daughters Gen. 19.33 35. and Noah was so far drunk that he could not cover his nakednesse in Lot his reason was wholly taken away in Noah partly and now whether reason be disturbed in part or in whole it is a lust of the flesh 5 He may exceed the bounds of his Calling when he eats or drinks so much as makes him unfit for his Calling this is a lust of the flesh that hinders either our generall or particular Calling Luke 21.34 and for particular Calling we read Exod. 32. They ate and dranke and rose up to play so that the meat and drink that should strengthen a man utterly disables him to follow his Calling 3. If we be carried to meat and drink with no other end but to eat and drink and satisfie our appetite this is a lust of the flesh a satisfying of the flesh and looking no further than to serve the body this is oft the failing of many that abhor Gluttony and Drunkennesse yet ask them why they eat and drink it is onely to satisfie their appetite this is onely to fulfill the lusts of the flesh Col. 2. ult 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drinke doe all to the glory of God therefore not onely to please Nature but to make you fit for Gods service either in your generall or particular callings Let this be the last end of all your meat and drink to glorifie God to make you more chearfull and strong about the businesse God calls you to not that it is a sin to satisfie the appetite for God hath not made the appetite frustrate and it is of God to be hungry and thirsty and we may chear our bodies but we must not terminate all this in eating
4 When we look at a wrong end when as in our pastime we look at no higher end than our own pleasure whereas Paul saith Whatsoever ye do do it for the glory of God we should hereby be the better fitted for Gods service Lastly When we abuse our pastime in regard of gain though carding were lawfull yet to make a gain of it Aristotle could reprove it as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for pastime should be for our delight and not to make a gain of it is not a vendible matter to pay for our pastime that a man should sell his pastime is filthy lucre indeed if you play for no more than you would spend betwixt you or give to the poor it is not unwarrantable but to make a gain of recreation is an abuse of the pastime The last lust of the flesh is the lust of Idlenesse or ease or sleepinesse for it is the body that craves sleep and ease and is satisfied with it sleep begets drowsinesse and case begets Idlenesse now these both young and old are to be weaned from Q. 1. How is a man carried inordinately to ease or sleep First Either in unseasonable objects or secondly In excessive measure or thirdly when we use them not to a right end 1 When we sleep at such times as are unseasonable to sleep and be drowzy 1 In holy duties when we are so drowzy that we cannot attend to them the very inclination to sleep is now a sinfull lust this lust fell heavily on Eutiches Acts 20.29 an heavy sleep fell on him and an heavy hand of God followed it which shewed his judgement though he restored him because he would not have such assemblies scandalized but alwayes some hand of God or other falls on them either in body or soul however the spirit gets such a cold by such sleepinesse and drowsinesse that a man findes it lustfull 2 So in the duties of a mans calling if a man be drowzy this is a lust of the flesh Prov. 10.15 He that sleeps in harvest is a shamefull Son he shames himselfe and his Master and indeed the fitnesse of his work implies that in harvest he should be at it early and late not but that a man may take a little sleep to fit him for his work but when the Sun is risen and calls him to his businesse he loves his bed this is a lust of the fl sh and this is called deceitfull working Cursed is he that doth his work deceitfully that is with such deceit as comes from slacknesse for so it is interpreted Prov. 10.14 and the Metaphor is taken from a bow that is slack bent which deceives Psal 68.57 a man never reaches the mark he aimes at because it is not strongly bent so when a mans heart is not strongly bent to his businesse he will never reach to his businesse throughly to purpose and so it is a deceitfull work cursed is he that aimes at any businesse with a slack bent hand Prov. 29.9 He that is sloathfull in his businesse is Brother to a great waster a sloathfull man and a prodigal are both of one womb bred of the same lust of the flesh and so wasts that which he might have increased Eccl. 4.5 6. Better is an handfull with ease c. saith the sluggard but such a one shall come to beggery Prov. 26.21 Idlenesse will cloath a man with rags rags will be their rayment Prov. 19.15 he doth not onely mean that an Idle person shall want outward means but were he of better means yet he shall finde his body shall be so distempered that he shall have no stomach to his meat so that an idle person shall either want meat or a stomach to eat it when as a diligent shall have both but that is not all for it may be extended to the soule by rising late and being drowzy he is so distempered that he either omits good duties or else he findes no favour nor life nor strength in them In Gods ordinances we complain of sluggishnesse but is not the fault in our selves better fares a sluggish soul with an handfull with ease c. so a sluggish man rosteth not that which he catcheth in hunting it hath no warmth no spirit in it our bodies and souls should be as a burnt sacrifice therefore must not be cold and to this end he exhorts us not to be sluggish in businesse Eccl. 9.7 whatsoever thou doest doe it with all thy might therefore when we have any work to doe that requires diligence yea though it were to slaughter the enemy as he understands it Jer. 48.10 Cursed be he that doth the work of the Lord deceitfully that keeps back his sword from blood 2 It is a lust of the flesh when a man is carried to sleep above due measure Prov. 5.9 10 11. poverty comes on such a one suddenly and strongly most mens natures require seven hours sleep some eight and that is the most and if we observe it we shall finde the same distempers arise from too much sleep that arise from want of sleep it makes the body drowzy and the brain dull and makes a man unfit for any thing 3 This love of Sleep and Rest is a lust of the flesh when we use it not to a right end now the end of all Sleep and Rest is to refresh the Spirit and strengthen the body and help digestion like the unbending of a Bow to make it stronger if a Bow stand always bent it weakens it therefore so much Sleep as may help digestion and comfort and refresh a mans body and spirit God allows God knows all the Comforts of this life are little enough to uphold us against vexations and discouragements but when a man is grown to love Sleep and Ease a little more Sleep a little more Slumber one ease after another and never looks how to imploy it to Gods service now he propounds no right end but we ease our selves that we may be eased and never look further than Ease and Sleep and so we rest in the Creature and never look up to God to whom all our Ease and refreshment should tend otherwise it s a Lust of the Flesh because we look no further but to satisfie the Flesh Prov. 26.14 As a door sometimes turnes this way and that way but is never off the Hinges so a sluggard would tosse himself from one side to another the door hath some end in turning upon the Hinges to open and shut but a Sluggard doth no good by it but rowls himself from one side to another after he is satisfied with Sleep but cannot get up and then when he is up hee doth nothing but rowl himself from one thing to another hee hath no setled businesse to imploy himself about but takes care what to do he goes from one Company to another from one Game to another till he shuts out the day and then he returns to his Rest and Ease and sleep again as it was with
Peter James and John Mat. 26.41 when Christ called on them to watch and pray he comes and finds them sleeping what saith he the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak even then when he had most need and themselves also of watchfullnesse they fell into drowsinesse and so fell into Temptation that they all left Christ and Peter especially Simon sleepest thou whom Sathan desires to winnow For thee now to Sleep is a Lust of the Flesh Let us therefore so look at Sleep and Ease as that we must give account of It s a common fault of Gentlemen that live of their own Means they may Live at Ease and rest they think what is a Gentleman but his Ease and Pleasure God forbid that we should be like that Fool in the Gospel Soul take thine Ease thou hast Goods laid up for many years you must not think that God hath given great means and estate to live at ease the glorious Angells are ministring Spirits doing their duties with all agility and chearfullnesse Adam who was Lord of the world yet was set to till the ground from the highest creature to the lowest all have employments appointed them by God Dangers of Idlenesse 1 It will bring you to poverty that you shall be suddenly Beggars and that without remedy 2 It distempers your Bodies and Stomachs 3 It will make your Souls naked and ragged that is plain the field of the sluggard is over-grown with Thorns and Thistles all your impatience vanity idlenesse all your dullnesse unprofitablenesse in your life it springs from your sluggishnesse of heart you have not stirred up your spirits 4 It will make you a Brother to a great waster you waste your outward patrimony and your patrimony of Grace when Peter was once fallen into drowsinesse how wofully was he bankrout how poor and naked Simon sleepest thou and we see Temptation came on him suddenly and strongly 5 Such as do their businesse with a slack unbent hand cursed be that man if you see a sluggish hand God leaves him to himself he curses both himselfe and his businesse therefore be diligent and fruitful and strengthen your selves you shall finde the blessing of God going along with you prospering your estates and Souls Thus we see what are the Lusts of the flesh they are such as the body affects and is satisfied with as intemperancy incontinency love of pastime and love of idlenesse and sleep these are the lusts of the flesh Now for the Reasons why we should wean our selves from these Lusts which may be as so many motives to disswade us from them Rea. 1 All these Lusts are so many Enemies to our Souls 1 Pet. 3.11 they are the diseases of our Spirits now if we satisfie any disease in our body wee feed the disease and make it worse So wee cannot satisfie any of these Lusts but the more we feed them the stronger they grow They are like the Dropsie the more you drink the more you may so satisfying encreases the disease the more you obey a Tyrant and submit your selves to him the more authority he claims over you and the more will be Lord it over you so if you once give up your selves to obey these lusts and let them reign they will Lord it over you and keep you in greater subjection Rom. 6.12 so that when a man pleads for his Lust but this once that I may fullfill my Lust and I hope I shall never do it again but I will bid farewell to it if I now take leave to go into evil Company for one merry meeting I shall hereafter deal with them no more why take this course against a Lust do but once give way to any Lust and instead of satisfying it you will adde fuell to it this will be a way to ingage you to a further commission of that lust many have a conceit may I but now tipple with a customer and get a good bargain I will give it over why give but once way to a lust and it will make such a gap that all the lusts in the Forrest may break in make but one little crevise in the bank of the Sea thinking to abate the rage of the Sea why it will make it wider and overflow all so if you give but a little way to a lust to a little Gluttony or Intemperancy you will never give over modo modo non habent modum the more fuel you give the stronger the fire of lust burns Reas 2 The heavy distempers that bodily lusts put upon the soul of man they do aggravate the diseases that Christians most complain of it is the common complaint of Christians oh the deadnesse and dullnesse and hardnesse and coldnesse of my heart and spirit oh that I could but get a soft heart why the lust of the flesh so overcharges our hearts and makes them so heavy that we have no desire to good Luk. 21.34 take heed that your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you shall find that whereas our spirits have been enlarged and comforted in Gods ordinances and in his service it is strange how little affection or comfort we find in these if our hearts be overcharged with Intemperancie or Wantonnesse or Voluptuousnesse or Idlenesse it is like lead at a Birds heels what we feed on we grow into the nature of it let a man feed on earthly things he grows earthly and unsavoury so if a Christian gives way to any sensuality he shall find his spirit grow so sensual and worldly that it is made very unfit for spiritual things Reas 3 From the end of these lusts if we affect any pleasure of the World for it self it is a lust of the flesh to cleave to the Creatures now we shall find that none of these lusts commend us to God neither meat nor drink nor pastime nor sleep if we affect any thing for it self it never commends us to God or makes us draw near to him though we had all these pleasures in the largest measure as Paul saith of them 1 Cor. 8.8 now if these draw us not to God but many a poor soul that wants these hath far more fellowship with God than such as enjoy abundance thereof why then a Christian should thus reason am not I a whit the nearer God for these why then should my heart affect them 4 Nay as they do not commend us to God so 1 Cor. 6.13 Meat for the belly and the belly for meat they are all corruptible both the chear we affect and our bellies both corruptible therefore let us set our minds on eternal incorruptible things Vse May dehort both old and young from affecting the lusts of the World you see from the Father they are not but from the World and the means to help us against these lusts are 1 Abstain from fleshly lusts as Peter speaks Rom. 13.14 make no provision for the flesh take heed of all occasions I have made a Covenant with mine eyes saith Job not
but the spirit of the old Adam the spirit of pride and malice and covetousnesse truly this is not the Spirit of Christ that makes us like him this is not that Spirit that Christ purchased for us by his Death and Ascension but suppose we had some of the Spirit of God the spirit of Wisdom as Achitophel the spirit of joy as Herod the spirit of Zeal as Jehu the spirit of fear as Felix had yet we have not this Unction of the Spirit unlesse it dwell in us What is it to be wrapt with a spirit of a Balaam or a Saul it was only for a fit and what comfort was it to them it was a shuttle spirit by starts and did not abide in them therefore let us try whether we have received the Spirit if we have received a dwelling spirit it is a true spirit Obj. But some may say Alas what then will become of me it may be now I pray but ere night wholly unabld now inlarged then straightned I have now a spirit of zeal and courage soon after all cold and weak and dead wonderfull was the zeal and courage of Elias in slaying four hundred of Baals Prophets openly 1 Kings 18.40 he went through it with such zeal and speed as if he had been sent from Heaven yet Cap. 19.1 2. when Jezabel sent to him he fled for his life and was so weary of his life that he wished death now his Spirit was cold and discontent aad weary of his life So David Psal 119.24 David said he had made the word his delight yet ver 25. he saith his soul cleaves to the dust and prays to God for quicking A. This Spirit that is so to abide doth not always abide in the same measure nor in the same measure of expression but we must know though there be several garments yet the Soul is never naked a man hath not always his Holy-day garments sweetly perfumed but sometimes homely mean garments so Elias when he slew Baals Prophets was cloathed with zeal and Holy-day garments afterwards he remitted of it and yet had he the Spirit of God on him he was not naked though he was not cloathed with the Spirit in such a measure even so sometimes we have even poor ragged homely garments and much of our nakednesse appears and sometimes again may be when God hath greater businesse for us to do cloathes us with better richer garments a greater measure of the Spirit but yet consider though we have not the same measure yet always some garment of the Spirit rests on us be it but the spirit of love to our Brethren or grief for the want of it yet we are not left naked Vse 2 May exhort su if we have this Spirit dwelling in us then let us use him honourably and courteously as an in-dweller he is come from farre even from Heaven sent from our Father and he brings joy and comfort with him therefore let us give him honourable entertainment he is sent to guide us in all our ways to be a pledge of our eternall inheritance therefore let us not entertain him like some guest that we are weary of in two or three days you must know this guest came not for a day but to dwell with us for ever John 14.16 therefore take heed of grieving him Eph. 4.13 he comes for your good and benefit for your redemption When a man keeps a Ward and for keeping him keeps a great estate a Kingdome he would be very carefull so the Spirit is such a Guest that if you keep him you keep Life and Salvation you keep an eternall Kingdom by him therefore take part with Gods Spirit joyne with the Spirit of God quench it not what an heavie complaint made Stephen Acts 7.51 Isa 63.10 the Spirit may be so grieved and vexed by men that he will depart from them Q. How shall we keep our selves from grieving the Spirit A. As God hath given him to guide you so look that you be guided by him if you entertain him kindly he will comfort you if you grieve him he will grieve your spirits 2 Be carefull to nourish him do not strave this Guest neglect not the Word and Ordinances which are the food of the Spirit Quench not the Spirit despise not Prophecie 1 Thes 5. as if the despising of Prophecy were the quenching of the Spirit therefore feed the Spirit of God with-draw not food from it prefer not outward things before it it is a wonder how leane our souls will grow if we do not nourish the Spirit 3 Take heed especially of living in any known Sin for that damps and deads the Spirit therefore David wofully camplains Psal 51.8 to 12. Restore c. as if it were quite gone his very bones were broaken that is not of his body but his soul i. e. the strength and staff of his spirit the Spirit is like fire every grosse sin is like water cast on it it quencheth it Vse 3 A ground of much consolation to Gods servants you can never say you dwell alone and want company you cannot want good company if the holy Spirit dwell in you I am not alone saith Christ but the Father is with me so may a Christian say I am never alone the Spirit of God dwells in me he is an in-dwelling and abiding Spirit Doct. 3 The annoynting of the Spirit teacheth us all things of which you heard verse 20. It teacheth all things needfull to salvation needfull to life and godlinesse 2 Pet. 1.3 and not only so but needfull to our places and callings and ages Doct. 4. The anonytment of the Spirit is so plentifull and sufficient that we need not be taught better things nor in a better manner than the Spirit teacheth Jerem. 31.32 not that we need not Magistracy or Ministry but he speaks comparatively you shall not be so helped by any Instuctions without the Spirit as with the Spirit the Spirit shall declare the Truth in Jesus For Explication 1 The Holy Ghost teacheth fully 1 Cor. 3.9 10 11. the spirit of a Christian is inquisitive concerning all things now the Spirit helps him to search even into the deep things of God so that the Spirit is a full teacher 2 The instruction of the Spirit is plain and clear 1 Tim. 4.1 Joh. 16.25 Christ spake in parables but after his ascension the Spirit revealed things clearly Three things go to clear discerning the object must be clear the medium clear and the eye clear and then we may clearly discern now the Holy Ghost plainly reveals the Counsells of God and then opens our judgements to discern it and then cleares all the mediums so that a Christian may plainly discern so that the Tpirit is a clear Instructor no men need be taught more clearly 1 Cor. 2.4 5. 3 The Instruction of the Spirit is a certain Instruction scarce any truth but a Christian can tell it by experience as a woman that is breeding a Child feels such qualmes and
shall not again return into the matter of which they were first made but they shall be so hardned ad poenam as to subsist under everlasting torments But the bodies of the godly shall be so strengthned as to receive an eternall weight of glory 2. Our bodies are sown in dishonour but shall be raised again in glory when we are dead Though in our life time our bodies were made so come y and favourable yet then they are changed and subject to putrefaction so that we cannot endure to have them long above the ground unburyed by reason of the unsavaory smell that comes from them And you may read that Abraham bought a field to bury his dead Gen. chap. 23. verse 4. But in the world to come we shall be as the Sun in the Kingdome of our Father Matth. 13.43 3. Our bodies are here sown in weaknesse but they shall be raised again in power You see old men here need a staffe to sustain their feeble joynts but at the day of Judgement then we shall need no staffe for then we shall be stronger then the strongest man that ever lived stronger then any of David's Worthies one of which slew 300 men 2 Sam. 23.18 4. Our bodies are sown naturall bodies but they shall be raised spirituall bodies Our bodies here must be sustained with meat and drink else they cannot continue but there we shall stand in need of none Our meat and drink there shall be to do the will of our Father which is in heaven Our bodies now are subject to descend but then they shall be made so light that they shall ascend and passe from place to place even in a moment we shall be quick to dispatch the businesse we are sent about As the Sun doth now move with much celerity so fast that it doth in the space of a day run over many millions of miles Now if a naturall body be so quick shall not then a spiritual body be endued with much more celerity 2. As our bodies shall be then changed so also shall our souls now our souls are much stayned and polluted with ignorance pride wantonnesse impatience and full of infirmities but then we shall be perfect in strength and knowledge 1 Cor. 13.12 Now whilest we live here our souls are as it were drowned in sin Ezr. 9.6 But then we shall not have any combating or striving between the flesh and the spirit but then the flesh shall in all things be subject to the spirit We are now full of imperfections so as the good duties that we perform even in the best manner we can are full of much humane frailty and weaknesse Now our naturall affections do whirle us about and carry us away from the performance of good duties oft-times but then it shall be our constant course to be performing of good duties we shall then know our Christian friends and acquaintance and rejoyce mutually together John 4.36 3. We shall be like Christ in our estates And first Then will our Saviour say Come ye blessed c. Math. 25.34 to 41. 2. Then will our Saviour lay open before our eyes all our good performances Luke 12.2 Eccl. 12.14 2 Thess 1.10 Matth. 6. from 1. to 16. 1 Cor. 4.5 3. We shall sit on the throne of God and shall judge the world and the Angels 1 Cor. 6.2 3. 4. We do now count it a great mercy and matter of great joy to see the face of Christ in the Gospel in his ordinances how much more will it be joy unspeakable to see Christ face to face And if the seeing Christ in the Gospel in his ordinances doth in some manner transform us into his likenesse then how shall we be transformed into his image when we shall feer him face to face Heb. 12.23 It shall then be our meat and drink to doe our Fathers will Reas 1. From the day of Christs coming to judgement It shall be our Marriage day now we are but betrothed to Christ we are now so coy that Christ hath much adoe to get our good will the Ministers of Christ travell in birth of us and when they have got us to give our consent it is their labour to fit us and trim us against that day 2 Cor. 11.2 For we are now full of whorish and adultrous lusts wherefore the Apostle exhorts the Corinthians 2 Cor. 2.7.1 and in them all us to cleanse our selves from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit 2. Although when we have done all we can we are but unprofitable servants Luke 17.10 yet Christ at that day will give us a Kingdome 2 Thess 2.6 7 to 10. 2 Tim. 4.7 8. 2 Cor. 4.17 18. Rom. 2.6 to 9. Vse 1. This may be a matter of great consolation to us when we shall know of our departure hence it shall be for the better and not for the worse then shall we be every way perfect then shall we receive our rewards according to our deeds Rev. 20.12 2. This should exhort us all to be fruitfull in every good word and work 1 Cor. 15.8 as knowing our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. 3. This may exhort us to patience For what though we do meet with much hard dealing here let us yet gird up our minds with patience for there will a day come shall pay for all when Christ shall reward every man according to his works Rev. 2.16 17. 2 Tim. 2 11. 4 To exhort every one that would see a joyfull and a comfortable end and receive a crown of glory in the world to come to have a care that he become the childe of God here Rom. 8.11 and not to set our affections on the things of this world Jam. 4.4.5 You that are to choose make your choice now whether you will have Christ and a poor base miserable life or cleave to the world and be in endlesse torments for ever hereafter If those Virgins that were brought to the King had twelve moneths time for their purifying six moneths with oyl and six moneths with odours Ester 2.6 to 12. Then how ought we all our life to be decking and purifying our selves that so we may be taken up into the Presence chamber of the King of heaven Doct. 5. We know we shall know him because we shall see him and this seeing of him shall make us like him Job he is confident of this Job 19.27 This thing was much desired of Zachariah Luke 19.4 John 12.21 Reas 1. Is taken from the prayer of Christ John 17.24 and whatsoever he prayed for his Father heard him John 11.41 42. 2. From our estate here We are now but espoused to Christ as Princes send Ambassadors into far Countreys to make matches for their Sons and Daughters so the Lord Jesus doth send his Ministers to us to win us to him and to get us to be betrothed to him and at his coming to judgement shall be our marriage 1 Thess 4 17. Vse 1. This may be a ground of much
extreame and deadly 3. It is new and rare because they have been wonted to no such thing Vse Let the world know that Gods people have more cause to think strange of the world then the world of them they give the world no cause to hate them Acts 17.6 Doct Gods children are not to marvell at the worlds hatred 1 Thess 3.3 Reas 1. God hath appointed you to it you must take notice of it God hath done it for many ends How else should you shew forth your patience how should you be kept off from bad company God will lay bitter pills to the breasts of the world that so you may be weaned from it Psalm 119.115 2. The world many times doth it out of ignorance The world knows it not therefore we may take it the better that we are ill dealt withall A King takes it not ill to be badly dealt withall at strangers hands 3. The world hated Christ therefore no marvell if it hate us 4. It is no new thing it hath continued from Cain 5 From the inclination of your own hearts if you were in the worlds case you would doe the like Therefore marvell not Tit. 3.2 3. Vse 1. Of instruction to such as live in places of Religion If we be hated wonder we not at it We shall condemne the generation of Gods people The cause is partly from the tempter partly from the wickednesse of the world Vse 2. Do not lay down Religion for fear of the worlds hatred This is not the way fear not the hatred of the world Some Subjects will not feare the body of a State so they may have the Kings favour Much lesse should Gods servants fear though the whole body of a Countrey should fall foule upon them 3. This should teach Gods servants to walk so much the more circumspectly humbly lovingly If a man were to walk amongst his friends he would care the lesse but if he live among his enemies he will looke to every step so soon as you trip you shall have mouthes enough open against you Therefore Daniels course was notable he so walked that they could not taxe him Daniel 6.1 to 7. 1 JOHN 3.14 We know that we have passed from death unto life because we love the Brethren he that loveth not his Brother abideth in death THe Apostle layes down this as a second reason why they should not marvell implying that they that know they have passed from death to life need not marvell though the world hate them Doct. Gods people have passed from death to life Gods people are opposed to the world they are translated out of the world John 5.24 They are redeemed out of the world by death he means a contrary state to life Death and Condemnation are Synonymaes By death is meant death for sin and death in sin the naturall estate in which a man lives whilest he is in this world which is called a state of death in a fivefold respect 1. All death presupposeth life to go before We do not say that a stone is dead Death is a privation of life A man that hath no life but what the world gives he is dead because he had a life at least in possibility in the loyns of Adam Ephesians 2.3 2. Death in the proper notion of it is a separation of the soul from the body We are said to be dead Gal. 2.20 because our souls and bodies which are capable of life are separated from the Lord Jesus the fountain of life Eph. 4.17 18 19. 2.12 3. From the definition of life which is a power to move it selfe in it's owne place When we see a thing to move it selfe in it's owne place we say it is quick and hath life A man may do many things yet not from an inward principle as Judas and Jehu Matth. 27.18 19. 2 Kings 10.15 16. is this life There are some motions from common grace but it is not spirituall life unlesse it aim at spirituall ends and upon spirituall grounds As if a man be humbled for sin because it is displeasing to God Judas was troubled in his conscience not for sinning against God for then he would not have grieved God by hanging himselfe It was not an inward motion and voluntary so Jehu he did it to establish his owne Kingdome he regarded not the commandements of the Lord 1 Kings 10.30 31. 4. In regard of the binding over to eternall death as a condemned man is counted a dead man John 3. ult 5. From the power required to make such a man alive 2 Cor. 5.17 There must be a new a breathing power The state of grace is called life 1. Because we have received fellowship with Christ he lives in us and we in him Gal. 2.20 John 15.1 2. We have an inbred power in our selves to move upon spiritual grounds and for spiritual ends Rom. 8.2 Mat. 5.3 to 10. Passed from death to life from the hatred of our Brethren to the love of them There are these steps of it from one to another 1. A man is a poor man and that 1. In debt 2. Hath nothing 3. An hard creditor 4. No surety 2. He begins to mourn bitterly for this his estate 3. He becomes meek 4. He hungers and thirsts and prayes for grace and cannot be satisfied without it 5. He begins to be mercifull he pities every soul that is in a state of nature and under a spirit of bondage 6. He is pure in heart abstains from sin doth Gods commandements 7. He is a peace-maker he is at peace with God and with his own conscience and now he labours to make others at peace 8. He will now suffer persecution for righteousnesse sake Vse 1. This convinceth all the works of the Heathens as dead works Some are famous for courage justice c. But all these are but dead works Gods pure Martyrs have suffered not for any glory of theirs but Gods glory 2. It refutes a main ground of Popery the doctrine of Free-will which gives a man power to be converted when he will If a dead man can rise from death to life then may a dead man in sin come to the life of grace 3. Gather hence how our estate stands We come to Church it may be repeat Sermons and do many good duties Would we know whether our life be a dead life or no Consider we upon what principles we do good duties if we do good duties because they are pleasing to God if we have respect to all Gods commandements if there be a change in our hearts which makes us willing this is a signe we are passed from death to life 4. To teach us not to rest in our naturall condition for then thou art but a dead man although thou hast all morall grace 1 Cor. 13.2 3. 5. This may be a comfort to every soul that hath passed from death to life God is his God and he shall never come into condemnation Math. 22.23 John 5.24 Doct. The love of our
discerned but also he will have heresies that so they may be â—eâ—â—ed in judgement as well as in affections 2. That so 〈…〉 made manifest as by the wind you may â—ee the difference betweâ—◠〈◊〉 and â—haffe 2. From the envious man who sowed tares while the husbandman that sowed good seed in the field slept Matth. 13.24 25. 3. From the ignorance and darknesse of the minds of professors Rev. 9.2 those Locusts were false teachers which came out of the smoake of the bottomlesse pit Vse 1. If in St. Johns time there were so many mists 〈…〉 reproves such men as when they see such variety of opinioâ— in Religionâ— do sâ—t down till all men be agreed but doâ—â— St. John make this 〈…〉 Prophets are gone out into the world therefore sit down 〈…〉 true Teachers No but rather makes this use of iâ— to 〈…〉 of their Ministers because many false Prophets are gone out 〈…〉 2 This may teach us not to wonder although many also Prophets be gone out in these dayes in the light of the Gospel 〈◊〉 they durst look such â—lorious sight in the face as were St. Jâ—â—â— and Paul 〈…〉 dayes there is not such power of godlinesse in the hearts 〈◊〉 Profeâ—â— but Christians now are given to much worldlinesse and many rest in 〈◊〉 therefore wonder not though the â—â—ce of the earth be 〈…〉 with heresies 3. This should teacheth of 〈◊〉 to take heed of opening a door to 〈◊〉 Prophets Take heed of ignorance in your judgement of ambition and sensuality this is the smoak of the bottomelesse pit 4. Try the spirits of false Prophets in these dayes and take not up every instruction at the first blush but try them there are sundry spirits oâ— false Prophets you shall find in Popery a spirit of presumption doubt despaire hypocrisie not one point in Popery but is carryed 〈◊〉 some of those wings 1. They teach a man cannot be assured of salvation this is doubting yet a man may merit salvation this is presumption they worship stocks and stones 2. The spâ—â—â—ts of Arminians are a spirit of bitternesse 〈…〉 the brethren a spirit of emulation of disloyalty to â—â—â—ir Prince of liberty and security 3. Among the 〈…〉 shall find a spirit of unconformity and whoredome 4. There is a doctrine of faith and 〈…〉 which doth and 〈◊〉 the doctrine of Jesus Christ Rom. 8.2 3. 〈◊〉 doctrinâ— of free grace is maintained to free a man from prayer preaching and anâ— Christian duty that God â—ath ordained to maintain grace 〈…〉 not David pray God 〈◊〉 create in him a 〈…〉 and to renew a riâ—â—â—â—irit within 〈…〉 therefore a man ought to 〈◊〉 that he 〈…〉 of God qâ—uickened in him this doctrine of faith and 〈…〉 secretly withdraw a man from the Ordinances of God Lastly There is a spirit 〈◊〉 â—omâ— on Protâ—â—â—nt which fashion their Religion according to the 〈…〉 their profit and case they follow â— course of the Court and 〈…〉 1 JOHN 4. â— Hereby know ye the Spirit of God 〈◊〉 spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is â—â— God IT is not rightly translated come 〈…〉 that Christ was come in the flesh as the 〈◊〉 of Balaam and the Nâ—â—laitans Hymeneus and Philetus but it should 〈…〉 translated thus Christ that hath come in the flesh Christ veiled over with â—â—mane 〈◊〉 Doct. That the people of God may well 〈◊〉 the spirit of their Ministers by the confession which their spirits make of Christ come in the flesh What is it to confesse There is a threefold confession in Scripture 1. To acknowledge the truth doctrine and worship of Christ even before Rulers Matth. 22.25 to confesse is to professe to bear witnesse of the grace of Christ 2. 〈…〉 of a mans Ministry as it is said of John John 1.20 3. There is a confâ—sion of a mans work Tit. 1.16 that is by our life or 〈…〉 be Saviour Matth. 1.21 the anoynted of the Lord 〈…〉 Prophet and King Jesus Christ the second Person in the Trinity 〈…〉 in the flesh which is a great mystery 1 Tim. 3.16 What is it 〈…〉 spirit of a Prophet to confesse Christ Jesus By spirit is not 〈…〉 for body 1 Thess 5.23 but the iâ—â—mation both of soul and body 〈…〉 else it is carnal sensuall and devillish when the spirit 〈…〉 the beâ—t both of soul anâ— body the inclination of 〈◊〉 whole man doth â—old forth Christ Jesus that is the mighty saving 〈…〉 revealed in humane infirmities What is Pauls meaniâ—â— when he saith I desire to know nothing 1 Cor. â— 3 4. He means he desires to expresse nothing in his life and 〈…〉 Christ Jesus revealed in the flesh in 〈◊〉 infirmities whâ—â— the Corinthians 〈◊〉 a sign of Christ in 〈…〉 acknowledgeth that for his outside he was weak but yet he did exâ—◠〈◊〉 the mighty â—â—ving power of Christ crucified in his Ministry 2 Cor. 13.3 â— 5. and he tels the Galatians They knew that through 〈◊〉 infirmities of the flesh he preached the Gospel at the first Gal. 4 13 14 15. Was any doctrine weakly delivered he speaks of his bodily presence for in his life he shewed such a mighty power of Christ as that they looked at him as an Angel of God yea they did so affect him that if it were possible they would have pluckt out their eyes to have doth him good Reas 〈…〉 â—is cannot 〈◊〉 from mans nature for mans spirit comes short of it Phil. â— 20 every man sâ—â—ks his own Demas hath forsaken Christ and embraced this present world 2 Tim. 4.10 Some men look too high they look to their own profits and preferments in 〈…〉 and account the seeking to save souls a matter nâ—t pertainin◠〈…〉 if they preach they 〈◊〉 some moral discourse â—hich 〈…〉 â—hose that are looking towards the wayes of grace 〈…〉 the mighty saving power oâ—â—â—rist Jesus is not 〈…〉 their Ministry 2 It 's not from the spirit o◠〈…〉 spirit far exceeds his spirit he câ—vâ—â— own Châ—â—â—â—â—sus Ezekâ— â— 22. he speaks with envy against Christ therefore it must needs â—e the 〈…〉 that confesseth Christ Jesus come in the flesh Vse 1 To teach Gods people 〈…〉 acqâ—ainted with the Lord Jesus or else they will not be able to discern 〈…〉 their Minister in doctrin 〈◊〉 and carriage it is 〈…〉 Saints to expresse their carnall excellencie◠〈…〉 complains of the Galatians that they made a fair shew 〈◊〉 fleshâ—◠〈◊〉 â—â—at make a fair shew iâ— the flesh when they come to 〈…〉 out their spirits will not bear it a Christian should saâ— of those outward 〈…〉 Daâ—â—d of Sauls armour if any man will come after Christ he must 〈…〉 wisdome life and carnal excellency God â—â—ts hoâ—â—â—r upon many Christians and gives them carnal excellency but they must take heed that they doe not darken the power of the Lord Jesus Christ 〈◊〉 by 2. 〈◊〉 tryal â—â—ur estates 〈◊〉 whether the bent of our carriage doth hold forth the Lord Jesus in 〈…〉 infirmities God is not
where is much forgiven there is much love Luk. 10.43.47 where we have a thousand forgiven we shall be ready to forgive an hundred Ephes 4. ult 2 He purges filth If our hearts be purified from uncleannesse and sinfull distempers there the heart runs clear in love and there dwels 1 Pet. 1.21 But if the heart be full of mud it will run foul in hatred 3 He works love If we love our brethren it must be from the love of God in us if there be love it is from God if there be hatred it is from the Devill Judg. 9.23 it is said That he sent an evill spirit between Abimilech and the men of Shechem Where Satan dwels he will set all on fire all hatred and wrath is from hell and it will so kindle that it will consume one another Fire from hell doth not warm it scorcheth Ephes 4.17 If we give way to sinful wrath we give place to the Devil Love cannot be from the Devil 2 This love is not from the world Jam. 4.4 3 This is not from our flesh Jam. 4.5 Therefore it must spring from God who makes peace pardoning our sins and mortifying our corruptions Quest But may there not be peace where Satan is Luk. 11.21 Answ He dwels in peace but a false peace for the wrath of God lyes on that soul as a mans house when it is on fire he being asleep he sleeps but not securely 2 This peace is a peace of a mans own conception Obj. There may be much peace and much love and I have known much true hearted love amongst men that have nothing but the light of Nature much more where is the light of Gods common grace shall we say God dwels not here Answ The Spirit speaks not of civill love but of such a love as wherein God dwels pardoning sin and mortifying sin which he never doth in natural men there may be found good nature in men but that love which evidences pardoning and healing of sin is not found in natural men this love differs from carnal love 1 This love reacheth not to the body onely but to the soul Lev. 19.16 17. If we love not the soul of our brother our love is not true love 2 Christian love reacheth to strangers and enemies as well as neighbours and friends good natured love may reach to strangers but not to enemies 3 Christian love will be stronger to our brethren then worldly love though Christian love may be damped yet it will over-flow good natured love that comes from a little fountain a little thing will stop it but Christian love springs from heaven and no man can make a dam to stop it Vse 1. Of tryal of Gods fellowship with us whether God dwell in our hearts or no where God once dwels he always dwels John 10.27.28 who shall put him out he is stronger then all Quest How shall I know whether God dwell in my heart or no Answ Ask thy soul whether God dwell in thee or no not good natured love but that love which desires peace of conscience and purity of thy owne heart and of thy brothers 2 Cor. 7.8 9 10. 2 This should teach us all to walk in a frame of brotherly love to abound in tenderness of spirit to one anothers souls not to provoke one another to wrath and seduce from ways of salvation but to be helpful one to another in our spiritual estate God loves to lye in a bed of love God will not dwell where love dwels not therefore keep open house for the spirit of love God is where he loves and he loves to be where love is wrath malice and hatred smoaks God out of doors a man performs no duty pleasing to God while wrath is in his heart Doct. That such as love in brotherly love the love of God is perfect in such vers 16 17. His love is perfect in us he doth not mean that love which God hath shed abroad in our hearts for there is no love of God but is perfect in every man but his love is perfect that is that love by which we love God If our love be not wanting to our brethren our love is perfect towards God What is meant by perfect Perfect is diversly taken sometimes it is taken for sound and unfaigned thus Amaziah did not that which was good in the sight of the Lord with a perfect heart 2 Chron. 15.2 But David and good King Hezekiah did that which was good in the sight of the Lord with a perfect heart 2 King 18.3 that is without hypocrisie and rottennesse Let a man professe love to God and not love to his brother his love is not true but hypocritical but if a man unfeignedly love his brother he doth soundly love God a man cannot finde God pardoning his sins healing his infirmities but he will love his brethren and do good offices to them 2 Perfect is all one with entire as a childe is then said to be perfect when he hath all the parts of a man this perfectnesse is opposed to that which is maimed so his love is perfect which is entire to God and man All our duty is to love God and to love our neighbour as our selves 1 John 4.21 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to walk humbly with thy God that is to expresse thy love to God and to do justice and love mercy that is to our brethren Mic. 6.8 This is perfection of spirit Rom. 13.10 Therefore saith the Apostle He that loves fulfills the Law the law of the first and second Table and God would have the chiefest part of our love to him expressed in our love to our brethren 1 Cor. 13.12 the chiefest of those is love we do God more honour by faith and hope but we edifie the Church more by love so that God requires as we see 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. our love to him to be expressed by doing good to the sons of men Hence our Saviour will reason with the sons of men at the last day Come ye blessed of my Father Matth. 25.34 to the end so that all the love God expects we should shew to him should be poured out to our brethren if thou be righteous what dost thou then give to God Job 35.6 7 8. 1 Cor. 11.10 I have abounded more then they all saith St. Paul by the grace of God and that good was by doing many good offices to the Brethren hence God would have all the sons of men to serve him in their general callings with such graces 1 Cor. 16.14 as they may shew forth in their particular callings in doing all their duties in love when David was earnest with God for the pardoning of his sins Psal 51.8 vers 18. and 12.13 shewes you that as he would spend himself in Gods praise so he would labour to bring on others in the ways of grace 3 Perfection of degrees which he
of God shining in our hearts the mercy of God pacifying our souls so that now we do not onely believe the promises belonging to us but the feelings of Gods love is a manifestation of Gods grace John 14.21 22. If any man love me saith Christ and keep my Word my Father will love him and we will come in to him and make our abode with him As we grow in love so the comforts of Gods Spirit grow in us The ground of this reason is taken from Gods nature who is love God is not said to be faith or hope but love and the more any man hath received of love the nearer doth he come to God and the readier is he to be doing good offices and to be helpful Reas 2. From the cause of love we know God dwels in us and wee in him because we have received a Spirit of love We could not receive a spirit of love if we did not receive a spirit of faith Gal. 5.6 We could not love our brethren if we had not faith to believe in Christ Now where faith is there Christ dwels Ephes 3.17 This reason is from the cause of love Vse 1. Of consolation to loving Christians they have manifest experience and knowledge of Gods love Hereby we know that God dwells in us and we in him The benefit of a loving spirit is this that it keeps fellowship with God and that entire fellowship A loving man doth not onely believe that he hath fellowship with God but he knows it he hath evident reason for it 2 To teach such as want the goodnesse of the promises they are not sensisible of Gods favour they have no sensible experience of it they may be perswaded that God will shew them mercy at the end but yet they do not know it If thou wilt know the fellowship between God and thy soule then pray more that the Sprit of love may dwell in thee as thy love grows so shalt thou grow in sensible experience of Gods love to thee God crowns faith with trust and confidence and assurance but he crowns love with experience If you want experience of Gods love then think surely there is some weed of envy wrath and hatred from which if thou cleanse thy heart thou shalt not onely have assurance but experience 3 This refutes the Papists that say a man cannot know that God dwels in him this is an evident signe that they have neither faith nor love if they had faith they should have assurance if love they should have experience 1 JOHN 4.14 And we have seen and doe testifie that the Father sent the Sonne to be the Saviour of the world Doct. THat such as love one another they have seen and do beare witnesse of the Father sending his Son to be a Saviour of the world John 13.4.5 Reas This word sight is more then believing for the Apostle put a difference between them 2 Cor. 4.3 We believe that Christ sits at the right hand of God but we have not seen it when he saith They have seen he would have you know that they have had experimental knowledge all sight is an act of sense and riseth from some ground of reason reason is from sensible feeling which every loving soule hath found that God hath sent his Son to be a Saviour of the world a Christian knows that except his heart be warmed with the love of God he cannot love his brethren The woman in the Gospel of whom Christ asked a little water when she saw that Christ was the Messiah and had convinced her of her sins John 4. she left her water pots vers 20. and ran into the City and saith to the men Come see a man that hath told me all that ever I did is not this the Christ Vers 29. and vers 39 40. When the Samaritans were warmed with his words they besought him to stay amongst them and many of them believed in him so that so much sight of Christ so much love Reas 2. From the knowledg that such have of Gods love unto themselves the Lord hath sent his Son to save the world the Lord hath sent his Son into the world to save us from his own wrath and shall we bear wrath and malice towards those that are his a Christian will be ashamed that his heart should be wrathful and malicious he will be reconciled to his hrethren when a Christian walks in love he hath seen the Saviour of the world and hath known him for that makes him love them because God sent his Son to save them They bear witnesse If a man refuse the love of his brethren he denies that God sent his Sonne to be a Saviour of his brethren from his wrath God sent his Sonne to save us from hell death and the grave and from all evill we may meet with God hath promised to with hold no good thing from them that feare him but if death and sicknesse be good we shall have them Psal 84.11 Now if we with-hold any good from our brethren we bear witnesse that Christ came not into the world to save them Vse 1. This should teach us to lay down all wrath and hatred and to be discouraged from harbouring any such distempers in our souls for else you proclaim before God Angels and men that God did did not send his Son to be a Saviour for shall Christ come to save his people from the wrath of God and from the Devil and shall he not free his people from my wrath Either make Christ a whole Saviour else make him no Saviour at all If Christ save from any evill he will save from all Agrippa was a Christian in part but Christ was not a Saviour in part 2 To exhort every soule to be loving to their brethren the more you abound in love to your brethren the more you testifie that God sent his Sonne into the world to be a Saviour and the more love will God expresse to your soules 3 Of consolation to such as love all men but especially to such as are of the houshold of Faith such a man hath seen that God hath sent his Son to be a Saviour of the world As Gods will is they shou d be saved so for his part his will is they should be saved such a man may be perswaded that God hath forgiven him his sins 1 JOHN 4.15 Whosoever shall confesse that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God THe 14 and 15 verses contain an argument of Gods love dwelling in us the proposition is laid down vers 14. the assumption vers 15. Doct. The confession that Jesus Christ is the Son of God is a true note or pledge of our mutual entire and constant fellowship with God They have entire fellowship because they doe not onely dwell one with another but one in another as members in the body as branches in the root Whosoever shall confesse Jesus c. So that this is one mark of
when other mens hearts shall quail and tremble for fear and shake like the leafs of a tree Isa 7.2 then a loving Christian may lift up his head with joy because then he knows his love shall be consummate and when others are ashamed of their riches learning and honors he is not ashamed of his love a loving Christian is safe and bold both in life and death look at all the straights of a Christian if they be upon any ground it s for want of love he that neglects this duty of love God and his conscience will take him by the throat and exact the due debt because he walked with a private spirit in the publique world whereas if we doe but walk in a spirit of love and helpfulnesse to our brethren and learn to walk with a publique spirit neglecting private respects the Devill and thy conscience shall find nothing to accuse thee of but thou shalt meet death and judgement in the face without fear or shame 1 JOHN 4.18 There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love VErse 17. he â—roved that such as love one another may have boldnesse in the day of judgement this he proved 1. From the likenesse to God v. 17. 2. He proves it from the contrariety that is betwixt fear and love There is no fear in love which he proves by an effect of love perfect love casteth out fear and therefore perfect love and fear cannot stand together this he proves by a double argument 〈◊〉 fear 1. Fear hath â—â—â—ments therefore love a peaceable grace casts out fear 2. Because he that feareth is not perfect in love therefore he that is perfect in love fears not In this 18. verse 1. Observe the estate of a soul troubled with fear and that is a state of torment 2. The unsound and uncomfortable condition of such a soul he is not perfect in love 3. The remedy of this estate perfect love casts out fear 4. The exemption of perfect love from all fear or the comfortable condition of a soul so healed by love There is no fear in love Doct. A fearfull conscience lies in torment Fear hath torment and he speaks of the fear of death but specially of judgement where that fear is there is torment the word translated torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is elsewhere so translated Mat. 25. ult The torment here spoken of is such a kinde of torments as hell is not for measure but for kind For the handling of this we may see what the Scripture speaks of this torment in the severall descriptions and metaphors First This torment is sometimes called pricking of conscience Acts 2.37 they were pricked at their hearts with fear and shame for sin though but a little before they scoft at the Apostle v. 13. yet now they were struck with such torments as they knew not what to doe Secondly It s called a wounding of the spirit Prov. 18.14 which wounding is a larger gash then pricking and so implyes more anguish fear and shame Thirdly It is compared to the sting of a Scorpion Rev. 9.5 the Jesuites doe so sting men with torments of hell and horrour of conscience and God gave them not power to heal themselves again hence they thought every thing little enough to satisfie their conscience and so they suck out their estates in building Hospitalls and bestowing on their Cloysters Fourthly The wrath of God in the soul is compared to venomed arrows Job 6.4 Fifthly This torment is called the rending of the heart Joel 2.13 Rend your hearts and not your garments the heart and thoughts are so rent and distracted that one thing will not hang by another David calls this melting of spirit Psal 119.28 as if the heart were like wax and Gods wrath like burning fire therefore a man in this case is in a bitter estate Job 13.26 Thou writest bitter things against me Isa 38.15 I shall goe mourning in the bitternesse of my soul for this the soul is troubled Psal 77. and sorely vexed Psal 6.3 Why doth a soul lying in fear lye in torment Reas 1. Consider this fear in the effects of it this fear sometimes brings men into trembling of body so that all the spirits flie inward 2. If it continue it leads oft times to inward Consumptions of body or burning Agues Hab. 3.16 Psal 30.4 5. 3. Sometimes it causeth terrible dreams which doe amaze and affright us Job 13.14 4. It causeth wearinesse of life so that a soule long exercised with this kind of fear cryes out in bitternesse and heartily wisheth for death Job 7.15 My soul chooseth strangling rather then life if he might have his choyce he would rather choose strangling then life there are worse effects then those proceeding from this fear when Satan sets on withall against us 1. Sometimes Satan so follows us with fears and horrours that though a man be oâ— a large measure of patience yet he is able to bear no longer but breaks out in impatience Cursed be the day that ever I was born Job 3.1 2 3. and this is a sinfull effect 2. It breeds in some a flying from the presence of 〈◊〉 that they dare not read or pray they are afraid the earth should swallow 〈◊〉 up and God suddenly consume them so Cain when he was pursued witâ—â—orror of conscience he fled from the presence of God from Adams family from the Church 3. This fear sometimes brings destruction when the soule is so wearied with sence of horrours with cares and watchings that the brain growes frenzy so that you can be able to doe them no good till God puts in his help Psal 88.15 16. This was Hemans case through the terrours of God he was distracted yet when God healed his spirit he grows one of the wisest men upon the earth except Solomon 4. Sometimes upon this fear follows despaire the soul is perswaded it shall never see the light of Gods countenance again but that its utterly cast off Psal 3.6 7. Psal 77. but this was but for a time but sometimes this despair is finall as Judas his was 5. From hence followes sometimes selfe-murther as in Judas Mat. 27. Reas 2. From the properties of this fear its incomprehensible when Job would expresse it he could not tell how to set it forth but O that my afflictions were laid in the ballance Job 6.2 3. Lam. 1.12 13. Is there any sorrow like my sorrow 2. It s insupportable A wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 the stoutest heart is not able to stand under it 3. It s immoveable nothing in the world is able to remove it no balm can cure the conscience but the bloud of Christ Reas 3. From the causes of this fear which are two 1. The sence of Gods wrath here and the expectation of greater hereafter Psal 90.11 Who knows the power of thy wrath 2. A terrible expectation of violent fire to consume
And how dare any appear that dare claime grace and glory of merit In the continuance of his faithfull obedience who dare claim the least mercy ex condigno how much lesse eternall life Whereas è contra Gods servants doe not think God beholding to them for their service but they never think themselves more engaged and beholding to God then when he inables them to most service they say with David Who are we that we should be able to offer thus willingly 1 Chron. 29.14 they know every jo◠of mercy is free grace every sin pardoned is free grace No Malefactor on earth but if the King send him a pardon he acknowledgeth it to be of the Kings free grace and Royall compassion but yet the Synagogue of Rome will not acknowledge Gods pardon to be of free grace but Gods people acknowledge they are 〈◊〉 but as dead dogs before God and were at not for the free grace of God they had never seen life Vse 2. Of exhortation to all the sons of men that never look after Christ why as ever you desire to see me and that life for ever look up to God for it to derive it from him it is his free gift Every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts Prov. 19.6 Shall we respect Princes so that have but earthly honours and profits to giue that we think it our happinesse to doe them any service and shall we neglect God that hath such great gifts to give even eternall life and a Kingdome of glory it is God that gives us these naturall lives and that gives us power to get wealth Deut. 8.18 nay it s he that gives life of comfort and the life of justification and holinesse and also the life of glory and shall we neglect this great gift and more respect the poor comforts of the world then him in whose hands is our breath and life Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life he means for his naturall life and shall eternall life lie by like a refuse thing that no man looks after Vse 3. Of tryall whether God hath given us this life or no and this we may discern for the eternity of the gift consider whether there be any eternall life shed abroad in thy heart or not hast thou found any pardon of sins that whereas thou sawest thy soul as a dead dog for want of this life now God hath justified thee from thy sins Why the life of justification is eternall life if he hath once pardoned thy sins he will remember them no more Jer. 31.33 Secondly Hast thou found a spirit of life in thee to obey and serve the Lord Rom. 8.2 Why this is eternall life that will never decay John 17.3 hath God shed abroad the comfort of his Spirit and the joy of the holy Ghost into thy heart which is better then life Psal 63.3 this is eternall life which though it may be sometimes overwhelmed yet it shall spring up again as trees after winter if thou finde none of these works in thee then thou hast no life Vse 4. Of consolation to all those that have received this life if we have found the life of justification in the pardon of our sins the life of holinesse in our Christian obedience if we have found the lively comforts of Gods Spirit Why know this is a life that will never decay this is the record of God himself that the life which he hath given us is eternall life it was given us before we were born and will he take it away when we are born that which he gave us before there was a world he will not take away when the world shall be no more it comes from everlasting principles 3rd therefore it cannot decay if therefore we finde this life in us we may be assured that God hath given us this life will preserve it to eternity if it be eternall how can it decay Therefore let us walk worthy of this eternall life and pray with David Consider me Lord if there be any way of wickednesse in me and lead me in the way everlasting Psal 139. ult Sinfull lusts are dead lusts and what hath eternall life to doe with dead lusts keep your hands off from a sinfull carnall life but lay fast hold on eternall life 1 Tim. 6.12 get sure possession of it and let neither Satan not the world wrest it out of your hands 1 JOHN 5 11. the latter part And this life is in his Son Doct. THe Eternall life that God hath given us is laid up for us in Jesus Christ John 11.25 26. Col. 3.3 John 14.6 This life is fourfold of Justification Sanctification Consolation and Glorification All these are laid up in Christ Jer. 23.6 He is the Lord our righteousnesse Psal 4.1 2. For them altogether see 1 Cor. 1.30 He is made our Wisdome Righteousnesse Sanctification and Redemption Our Redemption not onely from the guilt eternall and punishment of sin but from all the afflictions both inward and outward that Gods servants he exposed unto as for inward temptation in sicknesse and griefs c. Col. 3.3 Your life is hid with Christ in God It s sometimes under a veil of corruptions sometimes of affliction but yet laid up in Christ Quest How is our life said to be laid up in him Answ 1. Because he hath received it for us from God the Father to give unto us John 5.21 26. 1 Thes 5.9 10. He hath appointed us to salvation through Jesus Christ that so whether we remain alive or die yet we may live in Christ 2. Christ hath purchased this life for us 1 Thes 5.9 10. the Father hath not onely appointed us life but he hath appointed it through the death of Christ John 10.10 I am come that my sheep may have life and that they may have it in abundance and this is by giving his life for us 3. It s laid up in Christ as one that prepares it for us and us for it Col. 1.12 it s he that makes us meet to be made partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in light that whereas before we were unfit now he hath adorned us and made us fit Spouses for himselfe which he doth by turning us from darknesse to light by giving us of his Spirit by dispensing himselfe to us in his Sacraments and Christian communion wherein all the members receive nourishment from the head Eph. 4.16 and as he thus prepares us for eternall life so likewise he prepares a place for us John 14.2 3. 4. It s reserved for us principally in himselfe notwithstanding the communication of it dayly to us Jude 1. we are said to be preserved in Jesus Christ to life all our life of grace here and of glory hereafter is preserved in Christ First Because all the claim of eternall life is laid up onely in him we neither desire nor beg any pardon of sin or any grace or comfort or glory but through Jesus Christ
flexiblenesse a dead carkase is always stiffe So consider whether you be stiffe or no why if there be life of grace in you That wisdome that is from above is gentle and easie to be entreated James 3.17 There are four things in this plyablenesse First He is easily pleased with any indifferent indevours 1 Pet. 3.8 A gracious man is easily pleased if a man be froward and hard to please it s a signe such a soul is stiffe and dead Secondly If he be offended he is easie to be entreated James 3.17 It s a signâ— of a reprobate sence to be implacable Rom. 3.1 Thirdly If he have offended another he is willing to yeeld to that man whom he hath offended so much stiffnesse so much deadnesse Fourthly There is this gentlenesse in every living Christian he is willing to deny himselfe upon unequall terms when he might stand upon his right yet he yeelds his right rather then any offence should grow so Abraham did to Lot Gen. 13.8 9. If we finde it thus we are loving Christians but if men be hardly pleased like Nabal churlish hardly recall'd will not yeeld but stand upon their right to the utmost then they are in a deep swound or dead 3. Whilest the body is alive its savoury a dead carkase is very unsavoury mark your spirits every living Christian is a sweet savour to God his words are savoury Col. 4.5 6. Ephes 4.29 His works savour well in the nostrills of God and man Ephes 5.10 But if your speeches and carriages be unsavoury uncomely and profane are ye not then carnall 1 Cor. 3.3 But a good Christian so carryes himselfe that the bowells of the Saints are refreshed by him Unsavoury speeches and carriages argue the deadnesse of such a soul Vse 2. May shew us the dangerous and uncomfortable condition of every such soul that hath not Christ He that hath not the Son hath not life If we be without Christ we are dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 5. We may say of men by nature as was said of Senacheribs host Behold ye are all dead carkases 2 Kings 19.35 We by nature have not this act of life Five acts of life we heard of before by Nature we are wanting in them all 1. By Nature we have no spirituall motion all our works are but dead works Hebrewes 9.14 And so dead are we by Nature that we doe no good nay we can doe no good and which is worst of all we will doe no good Rom. 3.12 There is none that doth good no not one All the imaginations of our hearts by nature are wholly evill and that continually Gen. 6.5 And as all his thoughts are evill so are all his words Mat. 12.33 And so are all his works Mat. 7.18 We are as rotten trees we cannot bring forth one good fruit There is not so much in a naturall man as one good thought or word or action that proceeds from faith or is regulated by Gods Word or aymes at Gods glory nay if God should raise us up and inable us to doe good yet we would not Jer. 13. ult Oh Jerusalem wilt thou not be made clean When shall it once be The man that had a bodily disease on him when Christ askt him Wilt thou be made whole He said Yea Lord. But if God ask us the question Wilt thou be made clean we refuse it We finde shifts to put off Christ never could we finde that day wherein we could say This day I would be a Christian but we are either almost perswaded to be Christians or else it must not be this day as bad debtors they would not have the creditors set them a day lest they should break it so wee would be spared from setting God a day for surely we would break it indeed when we are pressed with some fore sicknesse indangering death what say we O! If God would but once restore me to health againe all the world should see I would become a new man and yet when he was in health he said I will seek God and turne to him in sicknesse and thus we put God off from Winter to Summer from Spring to Harvest when we are sick we promise amendment if God will send us health but why not now Doe you know whether ever you shall have health or no And will you hazard your soules And therefore God expects that in afflictions we should seek him 2. They feed not on Christ which was a signe of life but as God said of his superstitious people Isa 44.20 the same may be said of every naturall man He feedeth upon ashes a deceitfull heart hath turned him aside that he cannot deliver his soule nor say Is there not a lye in my right hand Every naturall man hath an idoll that he sets up in his heart and whoever he be that feeds not on the living God feeds upon ashes It is taken from children that for some evill humour delight to be â—â—â—bling upon ashes and coals So every naturall man he feeds upon ashes that is upon dry and unsavoury meat that will not profit the soule for the soul is spirituall and fed upon spirituall food profits and pleasures and honours are no more fit meat for the soul then ashes for the body Solomon complaines of the vanity of mankinde Eccl. 3.21 Who knoweth the spirit of a man that goeth upward or the spirit of a beast that goeth downward Who knows Who considers or takes it to heart that his soule goes to a better place then the beast Who provides better for his soul then the beasts Doe not they all feed on worldly comfort who should feed on immortall food We by nature all of us feed on ashes so that we cannot deliver our soules and say Is there not a lye in my hand Is not this a false course a lying vanity Will not profits and honours deceive me A seduced heart hath deceived him 3. A third act of spirituall life is growth Now a carnall man is far from growing in grace apt is he to grow in sin to proceed on in evill to increase in ungodlinesse 2 Tim. 3.17 Jerem. 9.3 From coveteousnesse to ambition from ambition to voluptuousnesse this is his best growth 4. A fourth act of life was expulsion of noysome lusts Now by nature we are loath to part with our lusts Jer. 4.14 O Jerusalem wash thy heart from wickednesse how long shall vain thoughts lodge in thee We by nature will never cleanse out our lusts but if we doe cast out any thing it s the motions of Gods Spirit we think them superfluous and burdensome and hinderers of our credit and pleasures so that all good motions and good counsells that have been put in us we cast them out Ahab is struck with fear and humiliation but he casts out all by calling a Councell for War Let Cain have a good motion he puts it off by building a City and so takes off his thoughts from once seeking to God to heal
Apostles and Saints of God that lived in those times were indued with a greater and larger measure of gifts and graces than ever before or since which was this the King bestows many gifts upon his poor Subjects when he keepeth retiredly in his Court but when he comes abroad and manifests himselfe to publick view then much more abundantly Joel 2.28 29. Christ then left his Apostles behinde him as it were his Almoners to bestow his Dole and Largesse on the Church we see also the reason why there was a greater measure of light of the knowledge of Salvation shed ab oad unto the World in those times than ever before which was because of Christs coming in the flesh which was his manifestation and then the Sun rising how should not the light break forth more gloriously than before five thousand were converted at two Sermons Acts 2.41 4.4 3. The reason of ceasing of Oracles in the Apostles time which was because Christ then appeared his light brake forth and what Communion hath light with darknesse 2 Cor. 6.14 and because they were the Devils 1 Cor. 10.20 when Christs Kingdome was partly outward in Solemn Sacrifices and Ceremonies he suffered the Devill to erect the like but when Christs Kingdome became in a manner wholly spirituall as it did from the time of his appearing in the flesh he would not suffer his enemy to enjoy any other Kingdome but spirituall in the hearts and souls of men Plutarch renders two other Reasons Defectus Oraculorum but both false and confuted by his own Doctrine the First was because then many wise men might serve for Oracles Secondly Because happily those spirits in time grew old and dyed the Devil himselfe made a true confession See Suidas in vita Augusti 4. Why all Ceremonies and Sacrifices were abolished at our Saviours coming Heb. 10.5 because they were but shadows Col. 2.17 Heb. 10.1 and all shadowes vanish in the Sun shine which is Christ manifest in the Flesh 5. A difference of Sights Christ was made manifest in the flesh yet some knew him not John 1.5 1 Cor. 2.8 when as others did John 1.14 And the reason why some saw him not is Three-fold 1 They shut their own eyes Acts 28.27 2 The Devill blinded their eyes 2 Cor. 4.4 3 God blinded them John 12. from 37. to 40. Vse 2. To reprove all such Christians as are yet ignorant of Christ and know him not they are now without excuse 2 Cor. 4.3 John 15.22 If the veile had still lain over Christ there might have been some pretence now there is none Vse 3. To exhort us to walk no longer in darknesse Rom. 13.12 13. John 12.46 1 John 3.8 and that while we have the light John 12.35 36. which seemeth not to be likely to continue long the fulnes of the Gentiles being almost come in Rom. 11.25 26. for is not the Vintage and Harvest of the Gentiles gathered when so few Christians remain like Isa 17.6 Vse 4. If Christs first coming was such a manifestation of him then the Children of God should learn hence to meditate what a glorious manifestation his second coming will be 2 Cor. 3. ult 1 Cor. 13. penult Proposit 4. The Apostles saw this eternal life made manifest in the flesh The Truth it is apparent John 1.14 The Observations arising from hence are these 1 The truth of our Saviours Incarnation 2 The blessednesse of the Apostles in seeing what others desired and could not but of these we have spoken before ver 1. Proposit 5. The Apostles bare witnesse unto and declared this eternal life unto the Church of God For the meaning of this to bear witnesse unto Christ and to declare him to the Church is all one they bare witnesse unto him by declaring of him they declared him by bearing witnesse unto him Hence it was that when he appointed them to be declarers and publishers of his Gospel to all the World he appointed them onely to bear witnesse to him Acts 1.8 so also is witnessing put for declaring Acts 20.21 For the confirmation of this Proposition not to heap many places in a clear truth take these two Acts 10.30 40 41. Acts 5.32 But how could the Apostles bear witnesse to Christ seeing he receiveth not the testimony of men John 5.33 34. The testimonies of men are of two sorts as all Arguments in Logick are of double force 1. For confirmation such our Saviour refuseth as having greater John 5.36 37. 2. For declaration such our Saviour embraceth as appointing his Disciples to that end and indeed if he would have had witnesses for confirmation he would rather have sent Solomon in all his royalty and such others as he men of credit and honour than poor Fisher-men if therefore the Pope and his Clergy were not greater than Peter and the Apostles they would not challenge to themselves power to give authority to the Scriptures for are not such men for confirmation Quest But why would our Saviour have sush poor and simple men to be his witnesses and to declare and preach him rather than Gamaliel and the other Rabbins of the Jewes Answ 1. To magnifie his power who was able to perswade the whole World to embrace him and his Doctrin by such weak instruments 2 Cor. 4.7 Acts 4.33 Acts 4.13 2. To take away and prevent a slander which otherwise might have been raised upon the Doctrin of the Gospel that it had been the device of a mans brain an human policy devised by great men to keep the rest in awe 1 Cor. 2.8 6. Many prophane Atheists are ready now so to deem and speak of it as it is how much more if these had seen great men and Princes embracing it and setting it forward at first At the first Satan hindered Religion by perswading the World that the Professors thereof were enemies to the State Acts 16.20 21. but when long experience proved none more faithfull now he goeth about to perswade that Princes devised it for their own turn 3. To teach all Ministers both how to become most able and sufficient Preachers of the Gospell and also to deliver the Gospel so as may be most for Gods glory If Learning and skill in all Human knowledge would have made us most able Ministers of his Gospel he would either have chosen such to have been his Witnesses or have made them such by instructing them thereafter in that three years space when he abode with them but he found them ignorant Fishermen and left them very raw and rude in the knowledge yea even of the Principles of Religion Acts 1.8 and yet in one hour fifty dayes after by the sending of the Holy Ghost he made them more able Ministers than all the Prophets before them and their Fathers Schoolmen and the late restorers of the Gospel since to shew us that howsoever we must not neglect the help of Studies of the Arts and Tongues for want of immediate revelation yet these are not the things
former sins to walk boldly in a Christian course we are much troubled in our spirits by reason of our sins the multitude and greatnesse of them why in consideration of this let us be bold Heb. 10.19 to 23. we may be bold to approach to Gods Throne bold to enter into Heaven let no sin discourage us for his bloud cleanseth from all sin Vse 9. If his bloud cleanse from all sin let us make use of his bloud Zech. 13.1 it is even this Fountain of Christs bloud let us therefore bath our selves often in this Bloud that we may be thorowly purged from all sin from the stain and guilt of sin Vse 10. All Ordinances Word Prayer Sacrament Communion of Saints all holy duties will doe no good without his bloud therefore desire God that every Ordinance may be sprinkled by his bloud as Water alone cleanseth not without Sope so it is not all the waters of Jordan that can cleanse us from dead works without the bloud of Christ strike in with it let us not rest in any Ordinance or performance in any Prayer or Fast or in all of them if you would spend your bloud to cleanse your Souls from sin all will be in vain except it be mixt with Christs bloud therefore pray that the Word and Sacrament and every Ordinance may be sprinkled with Christs bloud to justifie and sanctifie the bloud of Christ hath procured sentence of absolution from God and vertue from the Spirit of Grace to wash away all our sins therefore lay hold on it this is to lay hold on the Horns of the Altar therefore in all Christian consideration and duties look chiefly and principally to him or else all will be in vain 1 JOHN 1.8 9. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us c. FRom the former Verse S. John gathers a two-fold mark of our estate First in this verse If the bloud of Christ cleanseth us from all sin then they are lyars that say they have no sin If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves c. The second mark is verse 9. If we acknowledge our sins c. The first in this Verse It is a dangerous signe of an evill estate if we say we have no sin for we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us Doct. Opinion and Profession of perfect Holinesse is an error wilfull pernicious and dangerous If we say 1. In heart Psal 14.1 where such a thought is 2. To speak such a thing to say is to professe so to carry our selves so as may manifest our opinion Rom. 1.22 That we have no sin that is that we are perfectly holy and righteous 1 It is an errour And 2 Wilfull errour for he saith so himselfe 3 It is a pernicious and dangerous errour it roots out all grace First It is an errour and delusion for it is contrary to Gods expresse Word Prov. 20.9 Who can say he is clean Eccl. 7.22 1 Kings 8.46 James 3.2 In many things we sin all both in matter and manner Secondly It is a wilfull errour a man doth not learn it from others but he perswades himselfe so 1. Because if any read the Scriptures he shall find it contrary Psal 130.3 Psal 143.2 2. Though a man never read the Scriptures he shall meet with daily crosses now a mans own heart will tell him it is for his sin Job 14.1 3. None but findes he hath need of craving pardon for sin Zech. 11.4 John 16.9 he shall convince the world of sin not a man in the world but he is convinced to be a sinner therefore none can say he hath no sin but it must be wilfull Errour Thirdly It is a dangerous Errour 1. Because it evacuates all truth of Grace where this conceit is there can be no truth of grace because all truth of grace expresseth it selfe in Three things 1 In something about sin every godly man first renounceth all his own righteousnesse Phil. 3.7 8. 2 He complains bitterly of sin Rom. 7.24 3 He fights against sin to the death Heb. 12.4 Now if every godly man doe thus how can any truth of grace be where a man either thinks or professeth he hath no sin 2. Where there is truth of Grace it expresseth it selfe in some things that respect the bloud of Christ 1 He prizes it above all blessings in the World Gal. 6.14 1 Cor. 2.2 now what need he prize it so much if he have no sin 2 Every godly man desires to bath himselfe daily in that bloud Zech. 13.1 now what need that if he had not sin 3 Take a Christian mans carriage towards perfection of holiness He strives after perfection earnestly every day Phil. 3.12 13 14. what need Mortification if there were no sin or vivification Vse 1. It convinceth many sorts of people to be in a dangerous estate devoyd of grace 1 Such were the Pharisees that counted themselves just and holy Such were the Essaeans that counted themselves strict observers of the Law of Moses Such a one was that young man that came to Christ Mat. 19.20 but Christ convinces him that he was not perfect Such were the Catharists of old a sect in the Church that thought themselves pure from all sin It reproves likewise the Libertines that counted themselves perfect keepers of the Law Such are the Papists that say the Virgin Mary was without sin she doth not say it her selfe she acknowledgeth a Saviour and therefore had sin And so all they are deceivers of themselves that so live as if they were free from sin that conceive well of themselves in a carnall Estate and such is the body of the World they will it may be say they are sinners but why then doe they not repent and mourn for sin why they see no need of that I have lived honestly all my life and I hope my Estate is good and so deceive themselves Vse 2. Hence we see a necessity laid on Ministers to peeach the Law or else how shall people see their sins by the the Law comes sin to be revived Rom. 7.7 Vse 3. If it be so wilfull and dangerous an Errour then it behoves contrary judgements to carry themselves as those that are of another opinion doe you believe you are guilty indeed of many sins why then professe it and carry your selves so and that by an inward renouncing of all your sins mourn for them strive against them otherwise you do not professe your selves to be sinners unlesse your hearts prize the bloud of Christ desire to be bathed in it and if you doe think your selves to be sinners daily get more hold of Grace you are yet sinfull and miscrable therefore need more Grace Vse 4. If we be all sinners then let us learn to bear Gods hand patiently Micah 7.9 is any froward and impatient in affliction he professeth he is no sinner he that practiseth Impatience professeth Innocency for if a man be Innocent
he will be ready to storm if a man takes crosses impatienly he thinks they fall on him undeservedly Vse 5. Learn not to be censorius reject not others for sin we ought not to do so but for wallowing and walking in sin but despise them not for sin for in many things we sin all and truly if we be over censorius we profess our selves to be no sinners for if we were we would pitty them and look most to our selves Mat. 7.5 6. If we say we have no sin we have no truth in us Now on the contrary Verse 9. we have a note of a good estate If we acknowledge our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse Doct. Vnfaigned confession of our sins to God is the ready way to the pardon and healing of them Confession is the ready way to Justification and Sanctification pardoning of sin and cleansing from sin This place is stood upon by Bellarmine for auricular confession he saith it is meant of confession not to God but to the Priest and what is his ground but this to the confession here spoken of is a promise made of pardon but no word of promise in Scripture to confession to God but to confession to the Apostles and Ministers of Christ John 20.23 But 1. It is a notorious Falshood to say that no promise is made to him that confesseth to God Prov. 28.13 we understand it of confession to God he denies it because he speaks it of confession to him from whom sin may be hid which cannot be from God But yet many a man hides his sin from himselfe and will not search into his own heart and labours to hide it from God Isa 29.15 Ps 32.3 4 5. And that that place in the Proverbs is meant of confession to God appears in that he speaks it of confessing to him of whom he might finde mercy but confession to man often brings ruine I would yet further ask them if there be no place that expresseth pardon to him that confesseth his sins towards the Temple see Psal 32.5 6. Job 33.27 and that whole prayer of Solomon 1 Kings 8. runs on promise of Pardon to him that confesseth to God and God answers to that Petition Chap. 9.3 and now that Solomons Temple is destroyed we have a greater than the Temple whereof that was but a type if we confesse our Sins and put up our Prayers in the name of Christ our Sins shall be pardoned and healed and for that place John 20.23 we say there is no mention of Confession but they have a power to remit them without confession according to Acts 9.17 Ananias comes to him without hearing a word from him Acts 22.16 his Sins were not remitted by confessing them to Ananias but by calling on the Name of the Lord indeed if a man be burthened in Conscience it is meet he should confesse his faults to the faithfull Ministers of God and request their help and prayers James 5.16 which is meant of Ministers as well as Lay-men of Christians in general Mal. 2.7 Q. But what difference will you make between Ministers and Lay-men if you say we may confesse our faults to Lay-men in private A. When Christ saith those sins you remit are remitted it is not meâ—â—t that they have judicial power to absolve them and say Ego absolvo te in nemine Patris filii spiritus sancti but he hath given them a Ministerial power to declare remission of sins to them that are penitent if they see them penitent and humble they may declare some promise whereto pardon is annexed Obj. But common Christians may doe thus and is there no difference between Ministers and them Ans God is wont more usually to blesse a Ministers discerning of the estate of a man and applying comfort than other common Christians Rom. 10.14.15 the ordinary way of faith and to get comfort by faith is by the Ministry of the Gospel If we confesse our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins faithfull and just expressing the truth and righteousnesse of God in making good his promise to those that confesse their sins To forgive Sin is to free a man from Sin and Punishment and to remit it Jer. 31.33 To cleanse from Sin is to mortifie Sin and quicken Grace Reas 1. In respect of God 1. From the great Honour confession of Sin doth to Gods Justice no man confesseth his Sin to God but he glorifies Gods Justice though he should deal never so hardly with him yet his Justice should be magnified Psal 51. Neh. 9.33 Dan. 9.7 2. It sanctifies the name of Gods grace why doth the Apostle so set out the sinfulnes of all in Cap. 2. 3. ad Rom. but that he might magnifie the riches of Gods grace it shews that if they have any mercy it is from Free Grace Reas 2. In respect of our selves 1. It exceedingly humbles us and makes us willing to accept any hand of God Lev. 26.41 42. how doe these men come to be humbled if they confesse their sins and the sins of their Fathers this will humble them 2. Confession of sin to God doth restrain us from Commission of sin for a man considers he must come before God and break his heart for it and an ingenuous heart is more ashamed of his sin before God than before men Ps 51. Against thee against thee onely have I sinned that most affected him 3. Confession of Sin makes us examine our selves and that is very profitable when a man comes and considers the frame of his heart and life it afflicts him much as the searching of a Wound doth anguish the Body so examination of our selves doth much afflict our souls Now for the properties of this Confession it must be serious and sincere and with a resolution to doe so no more when a man confesseth his sins with griefe of heart that he hath offended God and resolves never to doe the like again this is very effectuall Vse 1. It serves to teach us that in Scripture phrase the repentance of an humble Sinner goes before Justification and Sanctification many a man comes to be humbled and yet is confident his sinne is neither forgiven nor his heart sanctified if Confession be the way to Pardon what need a man confesse his Sins if he be truly perswaded they be forgiven we grant therefore that Repentance is the way to Pardon to the sence of it at least It is a question whether Repentance go before Faith or Faith before Repentance I answer if you take it practically there is no man that either believes his sin pardonned or healed till he brought to Humiliation contrition and sorrow Vse 2. To teach all that stand either in need of pardon of Sin or cleansing from Sin what course to take the best have need to increase it but didst thou not finde pardon at all or cleansing here is a plaine Promise If we
true fellowship with him 1 For the First a man that knows Christ may and ought to come to know that he knows him or hath fellowship and communion with him hereby we know that we know him here is actio reflexa the Senses they do not reflect themselves the eye sees other mens faces not its own but by reflection in a Glasse but in our Spiritual knowledge we may more sensibly discern our Spiritual estate than our faces in a Glasse for we see not that but in another Meâ—lium but a man knows his knowledge of Spiritual things directly he not onely knows but knows that he knows what is meant by these To know Christ is not only to know his Nature and Person and Offices that he is God man and that he is our Advocate and Reconciler and Propitiation the Devil knows thus much so that a Spiritual knowledge is not superficial but such a knowledge as is opprative not dead but lively not naked but such a knowledge as is joyned with acquaintance such a knowledge as works us to obedience Psal 9.10 Isa 53.11 and that works us to Mortification Gal. 6.14 such a knowledge as makes all the World dead to us As a man that hath set his affections on a woman it deads his affections to all others 1 Sam. 2.12 the Sons of Eli knew not the Lord and Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord saith Pharaoh I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go they knew not the Lord that is they had not this lively operative knowledge joyned with obedience so then true knowledge is operative begets trust and confidence and joy in God Jer. 10.23 and is likewise joyned with obedience 1 Chron. 28.9 so then we see it is such a knowledge as makes us trust in him fear him honour him serve him cleave to him and yeild obedience unto him and no wonder for verba sensus accipienda sunt cum effectu affectu I have seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse my people Israel Exod. 3.9 I have seen that is not only looked on it but have compassion and intend to deliver them so Remember thy Creator c. that is bend thy affections to him and honour him so to know Christ is to affect him to honour him to cleave to him to obey him to acquaint our selves with him for by knowledge is here meant acquaintance and familiarity What is this Knowledge to know that we know him It is an Act of Understanding by which upon good ground he doth discern that he doth know God and hath fellowship with him no man calls that Knowledge which is only a Conjecture nay this Knowledge is more than a true faith for they are two distinct things though they stand together 1 John 4.16 We have known and believed c. so that this Knowledge is more than a true faith for faith is a persuasion or trust a man takes upon the credit of Divine testimony if I take it upon mans testimony it is credulity but when I take things on Gods authority that is faith but here is something more we know and believe and we know that we know which is an Actus judicii and more than opinion or faith Knowledge is such an acknowledgement as ariseth Ex principiis scientificis such as proceeds from certain Principles as I know that Fire burns from the light and heat so then I know it by experience all knowledge ariseth either from causes or Effects such effects as cannot delude us if it may it is but conjecture but what we know it is upon sure grounds and experience that is Knowledge So then we know that we know him this implies that a man that knows Christ may not only think so and have such an opinion and believe so but he may know he knows Christ and that by two effects 1 By feeling in his own heart that having been oppressed with sinne hee finds his soul comfortably pacified if hee find Christ pacifying his soul he knows that he knowes Christ such a man whose spirit hath been oppressed with the consciousnesse of sin if this mans soul be comforted and pacified then he knows that he knows Christ he is now acquainted with Christ one that was never troubled with sin knows not the worth and vertue of Christ but a man that hath been afflicted in conscience for sin and is now pacified now he knows that he knows Christ he had hold of him before but he now plainly sees him Job 42.5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eyes see thee as if all his knowledge before had been but as the hearing of him but now he comfortably finds Christs presence he now sees his worth and excellency Cant. 5.10 a man knows that this is Christ because he knows that nothing in Heaven or Earth could pacifie him but Christ 2 He knows that he knows Christ not only by the pacifying of his conscience but by the purifying of his conscience Act. 15.9 purifying it from the lusts of sin whereas before we were covetous we are now heavenly minded whereas before vain now serious in serio and look at Trifles as Trifles before unclean now holy and chaste before intemperate now temperate before disordered now our hearts are cast into another mould and frame both the inward man is purified and the outward the words and actions are purified thus we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments so that they that know Christ may say I know that I know him Vse 1. To refute that Popish Doctrin that teacheth that none can be certain of his Salvation nay they say it is Heretical presumption and many worldly men think it is impossible and others think it is needlesse to be attained but such may be convinced from this Doctrin and what saith the Apostle Peter Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 how shall we make it sure if we know that we know it 1. Cor. 2.12 God gives us his Spirit that we may see the grace he hath given us Joh. 3. ult St. John speaks it here of little Children that they may know it so that this Knowledge is both possible necessary and may be certain They say we may have a conjectural Knowledge but no certainty of faith it is a speech which implies a contradiction if it be conjectural it is no Knowledge that which I only conjecture I know not we do not know that we onely conjecture if I ask you if you know such a one If you say you think you know him you do not know him so that when they say we cannot have knowledge of faith we do not say they may only believe it but they may have certainty of feeling Faith may admit much doubting but Knowledge excludes much doubting Vse 2 To consider whether we can say thus we know that we know him do you know that you have acquaintance and fellowship with Christ do
they are in darknesse when they are in darknesse much more may we know we are in light when we are in light of the two it is the easier now he that is in the state of darknesse knows it Ephes 5.13 Gal. 5.19 the works of the flesh are manifest 4 He saith those things which are in a man essentially he knows they are in him now Graces are essential in a regenerate man that is the essence of them is there therefore he may know that Repentance and Faith c. is there if they be there what is in a man is known to be in him if he have a judgment he knows he hath it if he hath a will he knows he wills so if a man hath Graces in him he may know that he hath them as a Woman with child doth know that she is with child Gal. 4.1 and takes it not upon others report but upon her own sure Knowledge so if Christ be conceived in us the stirring motions of Gods Graces be in us we may know it thus Aquinas confutes himself Vse 2 Refutation of an unjust complaint they do make against us they say that we discourage men from good works this complaint is unjust for though we do not say they justifie us yet thereby we know that we are justified and that is no small encouragement my good works do not justifie me but yet they justifie my justification nay further we say to them that they discourage men from good works who say when a man hath done what he can and fullfilled the whole law yet he cannot certainly know that he is in Christ and so what profit will it be for a man to take pains and do much and suffer much and yet knows not whether God loves him or not but we on the contrary say if a man walk in a constant course of obedience to Gods Commandments he may thereby know that he is in Christ and this must needs be an encouragement to good works Vse 3 For tryal 1 Whether we keep Gods Commandments 2 Whether we be in Christ or no. 1 Wouldest thou know whether thou keepest Gods Commandments as thou shouldest dost thou keep them as thy Way as thy Treasure c. if thou dost I declare to thee thou art in Christ and thou either dost or shalt know Christ And if thou wouldest know whether thou be in Christ why thou maist know it if thou keep Gods Commandments Vse 4 Of Consolation to every such soul as keeps Gods Commandments there is a double benefit to such 1 Thou art in Christ 2 Thou knowest thou art in Christ and this is fullnesse of joy for if thou be in Christ thou hast no condemnation belonging to thee Rom 8.1 and thou maist also know it how ill then do they deal with their own souls who know they are in Christ and yet every discouragement puts them off from comfort it is a shame that Christians that have such a priviledge as to be in Christ and know it should be so discouraged therefore those that would keep a continual festival unto Christ let them get into Christ and learn to know that they are in Christ and this may be a comfort unto them against all discouragements Doct. It is the duty of all such as professe Fellowship with Christ to walk as Christ walked or the profession of Fellowship with Christ ought to be joyned with imitation of Christ Q. What is it to walk as Christ walked A. Christ hath walked in some wayes as God in some wayes as Meadiator God and man and in some wayes as man 1 Then he wrought some works as God he fasted forty dayes and forty nights he fed five thousand with five loaves and two fishes he walked on the water c. God never calls us to imitate him in these works but he calls learn of me for I am meek and lowly Q. 2. Doth he call us to walk in those ways which he walked in as Mediator A. He doth not call us to walk in the same kind but in resemblance to them as hee dyed for us and rose again so in resemblance hee calls us to dye unto sin and to rise again to the life of Grace so to dye to the World as he dyed to nature and to rise to newnesse of life as he arose from the dead Rom. 6.16 2 As he was a King Priest and Prophet unto God so he would have us Kings to over-rule our temptations to rule over our families to rule over our Tongues to rule over our Hearts he hath called us likewise to be Priests to offer up sacrifices of prayer and praise and alms and to offer up our bodies and souls an acceptable sacrifice unto him Hos 14.3 Heb. 13.16 17. Rom. 12.1 2. and to be as Prophets to teach our Children and Servants and Families and instruct them Act. 2.17 3 Some works he wrought as man and so he was either a Minister of Circumcision or as a Servant of God a good man and in these we are to imitate him 1 As a Minister so Ministers should follow him 1 In undertaking his Calling from him as he did his from God he saw Gods call he was sent by his Father so we should see his call otherwise to undertake it without a call from him is the way to bring a curse upon our selves 2 In his Calling he performed his Ministry with all Faithfulnesse he did bring in the stray heal the sick instruct the Ignorant c. Ezek. 34.16 and his inward care was that they might have life and have it more abundantly Joh. 10.10 11. so should Ministers dispence the word of life strive to beget the life of Grace in the hearts of their people to help the weak comfort the distressed inform the Ignorant c. 2 As a private Christian a good man we must imitate him in his doing and suffering 1 For the matter of his doing it was alwayes Gods command Joh. 14. ult 2 The manner of his doing 1 It was in obedience to Gods command Joh. 5.30 2 He did it with chearfullnesse it was his meat and drink to do Gods will 3 The end of his work was Gods Glory Joh. 17.4 1 So for his suffcrings 1 They were all in Innocency 1 Pet. 2.21 2 With much patience 2 Pet. 2.23 3 He suffered with much profit he learned obedience by his temptations and sufferings Heb. 5.8 he profited by his Agony by his despising by his buffettings by his crucifying and in these things we should labour to imitate and follow him Q. Why should we be like him A. 1 From Gods predestination Rom. 8.29 he hath decreed that we should be like him 2 From the near Fellowship we have with him it is meet the Members should be conformable to the Head the Branch to the Root Vse 1 An evident conviction of that Popish Doctrin of the merit of works and satisfaction and super-errogation if so bee when we have done all that we can and walked as Christ
walked as perfectly as hee did if wee could then wee had done no more than our duty God hath no cause to thank us and we deserve nothing Luke 7.9.16 Now what is our duty We ought to walk as he hath walked now a Servant looks not for thanks for his dayes work so we have not merited thanks for the works me have done and if when we have done what we can we have done but what we ought to do then we cannot do more than we ought and so are far from superarrogation and for satisfaction if our best works be our debts then we cannot satisfie for our sins by our duties suppose a man owed another a great debt and besides owed him all service for some great benefit for redeeming him from Captivity c. the doing of his service would not satisfie his debt because he owed him that besides so we were all Captives unto Satan and God through Christ delivered us and for that we owe to God all we have and if we were in debt besides by our sins all our service will not satisfie for our sins for wee owe that besides now one debt will not pay another Vse 2 Of direction and exhortation to all that desire to walk answerable to that knowledge they have do you desire to be in Christ and know you are in Christ Why conform your selves to walk as Christ walked if thou dost so thou maist keep a good Christmas all thy life thou shalt keep Christs honour all thy life in remembrance if thou walk as Christ walked therefore Christ died that we might dye unto sin 1 Pet. 4.1 2. whatever corruption is in you let it die in you mortifie pride and anger and uncleannesse and covetousnesse c. learn to dye to these and live to God make it your chiefest pleasure to do Gods will rise from all deadnesse and sluggishnesse of Spirit have you been unable to rule over your Spirits Now put on the Spirit of Kings over-rule your passions and corruptions rule your Families be as Priests to offer up sacrifices of prayer and praise and alms to offer up body and soul to Gods service every work do it in obedience to Gods Commandment do it with chearfullnesse and meeknesse do it to Gods glory and if you be called to suffer suffer Innocently not for any sinful carriage not for murther or theft c. but for Righteousnesse sake and then suffer patiently and meekly and whatever you suffer be sure that you profit by it by temptation by crosses by persecution c. learn obedience and so you shall walk as Christ hath walked be stirred up to walk in imitation of Christ 1 Cor. 11.1 set this pattern before you to imitate him both now and all the year look upon Christ aime at him work as he did suffer as he did and so for Ministers walk faithfully help the weak bring back the stray comfort the distressed walk as Christ hath walked 1 JOHN 1.7 Brethren I write not a new Commandment unto you but an old Commandment which you have had from the beginning the old Commandment is the Word which ye have heard from the beginning FRom the 6th Verse the Apostle had taught It is the duty of all Christians to walk as Christ hath walked now this Commandment the Apostle amplifies verse 7.8 1 By denying the newnesse of it it is no new Commandment to presse upon all that will be saved it is no new Commandment 2 He admits it may be called new in some respects verse 8. In the seventh Verse we have these parts 1 A loving compellation Brethren 2 A denyal of the newnesse of this Commandment I write no◠〈◊〉 you a new Commandment 3 The antiquity of it 4 A declaration how it shall appear not to be new all the Doctrin which you have heard from the beginning is no other but this that all must walk as Christ hath walked Doct. The Ministers of Christ are to acknowledge even their little Children as their Brethren Compare this Verse with the first there he calls them little Children and here Brethren so Paul doth expresse himself thus Rom. 15.14 1 Cor. 2.1 2 Cor. 3.1 Reas Because he and they do partake in all things wherein Natural Brethren partake 1 They have the same God and Father that begets them Ephes 4.6 Jam. 1.17 18. 2 They have one Mother the Church Gal. 4.26 and he speaks of Jerusalem on earth though he calls it Jerusalem which is from above because it is above an earthly condition and John himself was a little Childe to some as they were to him Gal. 4.19 And so sometimes private Christians they do labour and travel in begetting children to God it is a wonder to see many times how some are put to pangs to beget their friends to God sometimes by Prayer by exhortation by reproof by all means they use much pains therefore the Church is called The Mother of us all because some in the Church beget us 3 They all partake in one Immortal Seed by which they are begotten unto God 1 Pet. 1.23 this immortal Seed for the Materiall part it is the Word for the Spiritual part it is the Spirit of God Joh. 3.5 so it is not so much the Letter of the Word as the Spirit of God whereby all are begot to God 4 They are all begotten to the same eternal inheritance 1 Pet. 1.3 and so they are all both Ministers and People called Brethren Vse 1. To teach Ministers so to look at their Spiritual Fatherhood as not to forget their Spiritual Brotherhood ver 1. he calls them little children not that Ministers should shew dominion over them as Lords over them 2 Cor. 1. ult 1 Pet. 5.2 3 4. so then their Fatherhood must not make them Lords but the name of Brotherhood must binde them to communion they have indeed a kinde of power but not to subdue their Spirits to them not to believe as they do or walk as they do only so far as they are like unto Christ 1 Cor. 11.1 otherwise Christians are not to be led by them Vse 2 This must teach both Ministers and People to maintain brotherly love and affection if you be Brethren Let brotherly love continue Heb. 13.1 1 Pet. 2.17 therefore what kinde of desire and comfort there is in brotherly Communion what mutual joy when they meet the same should be in Christian Ministers and People Now the fruits of Brotherly love are chiefly three 1 Unity that they should keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace Col. 3.14 Ephes 4.3 2 Equality not to take away different respects but to make our selves equal to others in affection to conceive that though we have more gifts yet they may have lesse corruption they may not have so much grace but they may make better use of it Phil. 3.13 we should always conceive of others as equal or better than our selves 3 Spiritual Communion that is mutual dispensing of help one to
over-masters that temptation what made David fall but the lust of the flesh what made Peter deny his Master was it not fear of death what made Dâ—mas forsake Paul was it not love of the World so that there is no temptation but it is headed with the World if it be not pointed with the World it can doe little so that if the Prince of the World come and find nothing of the world in us or love to profit or pleasure or credit he can doe nothing as Christ when he saw he had no love to these things he had nothing to doe with him Vse 3 Of consolation to every soul who though he be busie in the World yet loves not the World it is not the having of the World nor the having of the lusts of the World that makes you enemies to God but the love of them so that you may have the World and the lusts thereof and yet have God too so that you love them not but desire to mortifie them and crucifie them let God see that your heart and strength and the vigour of your spirits be towards God not for your own lusts but for Gods service and then though a man have the World and many lusts in him against his will these doe not seperate him from the love of the Father 1 JOHN 2.16 For all that is in the World the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the World IN the former ver the Apostle diswaded both old and young from the love of the World and the things of the World that is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eye and the pride of life And he diswades them from this from a threefold reason 1 Love not the World for it evacuates the love of God in us verse 13. latter end 2 The lusts of the World are not of God but of the World verse 16. 3 The third reason why we should not love the World and the lusts thereof is from their nature and original they are not permanent but passe away Doct. All the sinfull dispositions and courses of the World are of these three sorts either the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye or the pride of life This Text is a sufficient warrant though there be no other such division in Scripture for every Word of God is perfect therefore all the sinfull dispositions and wayes of the World are either the lusts of the flesh of the eye or pride of life Lusts of the flesh are such as are stirred up by the flesh which being obtained our bodies find comfort such pleasure as we find in meat and drink or women in intemperancy or incontinency Lusts of the eye are such as satisfie the sences and that is called covetousnesse and they are called lusts of the eye because the eye is only satisfied with them Pride of life is the affecting of a mans own carnall excellency when he looks only at himself and hath an high conceit of himself Reas 1 From the observation of what the heart is set upon when it is drawn aside to any concupiscence either credit leads a man or profit and pleasure leads him Jam. 1.14 every man is drawn aside of his own concupiscence if to credit that is pride of life if to Profits that is lust of the eye if to Pleasure that is lust of the flesh Reas 2 From the answer of such objections as might be made against this Obj. 1 You may say there are many sins which fall not under this division as when a man grows contentious it may be neither for profit nor pleasure nor pride Ans No contention but springs from pride Prov. 13.10 a carnal affecting of his own excellency makes him contend Object 2 Atheisme or superstition no profit or pleasure or credit in it so prophanesse what profit or pleasure or credit in swearing Ans All the sins against the first table fall either under Atheisme or Superstition or Prophanesse and all these proceed from disobedience which is want of feare and reverence of God which is nothing else but pride doe you see any Creature neglect Religion surely it is from pride of heart Psal 10.3 4. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seeke after God so superstition comes from pride though it seems to be done in humility and devotion Col. 2. ult Micah 6.6 7 8. doe not come before him with your own inventions and think to please him for it is nothing but pride so for prophanenesse as swearing or Sabbath-breaking it comes from pride so when Pharaoh said who is God I know him not it proceeded from pride Exod. 9.17 so whensoever men breake off the bonds of Gods service and will not be held in this springs from pride of heart that they will not be subject to the Lord. Obj. Indulgence to Children as in David and Eli when they cannot find in their hearts to give them a bad speech doth this spring from pride or profit or pleasure is it not rather meeknesse and mildnesse Ans Such indulgence alwayes proceeds from pride thou hast honoured thy children above me 1 Sam. 2.29 when a man should raâ—her see God dishonoured than his Children or his Children honoured than God this is a great measure of pride Object 4. What say you to timerousnesse when out of very fear a man neglects Religion as Peter denyed his Master for fear it was neither for pleasure or profit or pride or whence comes Cains or Judas his despaire comes this from pride Ans This springs from pride of heart when a man grows so timerous for was it not for his self confidence that God left Peter to such basenesse of spirit and when he preferred his own pleasure and safety was not this a lust of the eye so Pilate what made him afraid of Caesar was it not love of his own safety did he not honour himselfe before God and was not that pride and from whence came Cains despair was it not from his pride against his Brother he envied his Brother and what was that but pride and for Judas his despair it is from pride of heart in that God is not in a mans heart if he find not comfort in himselfe he will not seek it in God but seek it rather in an halter this is pride this is pride that he cannot brook such horrours of conscience as God inflicts had he had an humble soul he would have contented himself and looked up to Christ for pardon as well as many that crucified him all basenesse of spirit and timerousnesse proceeds from pride that makes a man afraid to offend such great men it is because they would not loose their credit and honour and is not this pride aut servit humiliter aut superbe dominatur ejusdem spiritus est basely to serve or proudly to domineer Let us survey the whole Law of God and all sins will fall
no nor in life it selfe for they are all transitory but intreat God to set your hearts on everlasting things on everlasting life and induring riches and pleasures for from him they flow Psal 16. ult these are an abiding inheritance and will stick close to us this is the vanity of earthly things the fulnesse of them breeds loathsomnesse and fulsomnesse and a man is duld with them they seem full of comfort till we get them and when we have them we are weary of them but grace on the contrary seems hatefull till it be got but when it is once got the more a man hath the more he desireth godly sorrow breeds repentance never to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 neither by God nor by them never did christian repent of his repentance or Faith or godlinesse Riches profit not in the day of wrath Prov. 11.4 therefore love not those things which cannot comfort us when we have most need Joh. 6.26 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth so labour not for the riches or honour or pleasure that perish but labour for that profit and pleasure and honour which endures for ever We come now to the opposition that which is opposed to the transitoriness of these things the World and the lusts thereof viz. He that doth the will of God abideth for ever Doct. Such as doe the will of God are not as the World and lusts of it of a fading transitory condition but they stand in a permanent abiding Estate Q. 1 What is it to abide for ever A. 1 It implies he is not of an unsteady fleeting temper but of a constant and even frame of spirit and life not now in and now out and never of a constant frame but of an even temper as mountaines are not easily shaken or driven to and fro but remaine in their strength and place why so such as trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion that shall not be moved Psal 125.1 and he gives the reason vers 2. without any changing or removing 2 He is said to remain for ever because he doth abide in that Estate for ever there is a difference between constancy and perseverance a man may be said to goe to London though he keeps not even on but goes out and in so such a man as aimes at heaven and goes on as evenly as he can and if he goes out he gets in again such a one perseveres in his way to heaven Q. 2 What is it to doe the will of God A He that doth the will of God stands in opposition to the World and the lusts of it and by this will is not mâ—ant only the will of Gods pleasure but the will of Gods Commandement for all the Creatures doe the will of Gods good pleasure for they all doe things so far as God wills so that if a man doe his own will he sh ll not goe besides Gods will but here he means the will of Gods Commandement Not every one that saith Lord Lord shall enter into Heaven but be that doth the will of my Father Mat. 7.21 tâ—at is the revealed Will of God Joh. 8.51 For the ground of the point why they abide for ever 1 Because they are born of the unchangeable Will of God of his own Will begat he us Jam 4.18 and he means that Will which is not dependant on the Creature but free Rom. 9.15 There is no cause moving but the only Will of God he will have mercy because he will have mercy therefore when God bestows any mercy on the Creature because he will doe it it puts the Creature on an unexchangeable condition 2 From the vigour and strength of doing the Will of God no man doth the Will of God but the more he shall be inabled and caused to doe it the doing of Gods Will is the ground and strength of a Christian life Joh. 4.34 he means not only he did it chearfully but it was that which refreshed his soul and strengthened his body so that he felt neither hunger nor thirst but it was strength and freedome of spirit to doe his Fathers Will so that though he was thirsty yet his words to the woman did so refresh him that it was his strength and refreshment now if it be so that the more a man doth the Will of God the more strength he hath to doe it nay it conveyes not only strength to the soul but also to the body as a Tree the more fruit it brings forth upwards the deeper rooting it takes downwards so a Christian the more fruit he brings forth to God the deeper he strikes his root in Christ John 14.21 22. if it be thus I say well may he abide for ever 3 From the near union which such have with Christ that doe the Will of his Father Christ came for that end to doe his Fathers Will Joh. 6.38 therefore he that doth the Will of his Father is near to Christ he is Father and Mother and Brother and Sister Mark 3. ult because they are born of the same Father of the same Spirit and they doe the same work if therefore we doe his Will not as Servants but as Children then we are as heirs and remain in the house for ever Joh. 8.35 36. 4 From Gods readinesse ever to hear the prayers of such as doe his Will as the blind man said Joh. 8.34 If any man doe the Will of God him he hears wherein he shews that suitable to our hearing of God God hears us if we hear God in his Commandements he will heare us in our petitions if we take up Gods Word he will take up our prayers that they be not lost if we be sinners God hears not us why because we hear not him God is as ready to doe our wills as we are to doe his Mat. 7 2. with what measure we meet to him he will meet to us if we be careful to attend to his Word and industrious to doe his Will God will certainly doe our wills as we have done his Psal 139. ult he desires to be led in everlasting wayes that is the Will of God for that is only everlasting and a Christian praying to doe Gods Will as the Angels God will fulfil his will and his Will is to abide for ever and so it is Gods Will that he should abide for ever Obj. Doth not David complain I am tossed to and fro as a Grashopper Psal 109.22 Ans He speaks not there of his inward estate which was constant and even but his outward estate which was very unconstant sometimes puld from the Ordinances he hopt from one place to another from Mountains to Woods and Caves from place to place like a Grashopper but his inward frame was constant and even Obj. But was not Davids inward frame s metimes very uneven he that had sometimes shewed much kindnesse to Mephibosheth after took away his Lands he that sometimes was smitten for cutting off Sauls skirt after sticks not to
Fellowship of the church God gives them up to Apostacy that he might make it appear they were not of the church 1 King 12.24 fight not against them for this seperation is from me so this Apostacy of these first teachers is from God and his end is to manifest that they were not of the church Doct. 5. It is the holy end that God aims at in giving up seducing corrupt spirits to Apostacy from the Church that he might discover them that they were Hypocrites whilst they lived in the Church God punisheth Hypocrites with Apostacy What should move God to discover the Hypocrisie of men by Apostacy a fearfull sin to forsake the Ordinances of God the Covenant of the church and what should be the cause moving God thus to work 1 By this means God manifests the integrity and sound-heartednesse of his own servants God would have his name sanctified by his servants and it is never more sanctified than when their sincerity is approved when others fall off 1 Cor. 11.19 it is needful that heresies arise that those which are approved might be made manifest among you as in winnowing time when there comes a good wind it carries away the chaff but the wheat lyes on a heap more clean Mat. 3.12 so Christ hath a fann to winnow his church and cleanse out the chaff that it may be more clean 2 That so he might prevent the corrupting and seducing of his weak servants least any should be mislead by them therefore God timely discovers them 2 Tim. 3.9 they shall proceed no further though they had led away some simple women laden with many lusts yet they shall proceed no further they shall glean no more then some weake judgments or corrupt hearts but they shall be discovered their folly shall be manifest to all men so carefull is God that when his church is negligent in casting out such why God in a speciall care to his Vineyard gives up such to defection voluntarily 3 He gives them up to Apostacy that he may preserve the purity of his ordinances and law Mal. 3.3 4 5. as if he should say as long as corrupt teachers live among men they so pollute Gods Ordinances that they are not so pure and sweet therefore God takes a course to refine them from their drosse that is not only Ministers though when their spirits are refined their Ministry is more savoury and fruitfull but further he will make a difference between Hypocrites and those that are sincere that so his ordinances may be refined and this was fulfilled in John Baptists time who came before Christ Mat. 3.7 8 9 who discovered the Pharisees to be Hypocrites that should renounce Christ and Christ himselfe said Mat. 23. Woe be to you Scribes Pharisees Hypocrites so that by their defection the Christian Congregations and the Ordinances were more pure and refined Prov. 25.4 5. so take away the drosse from the Ordinances they come forth more pure 4 To exempt his people from many scandals and aspersions that would be cast upon the Church if these corrupt persons should live among them Jude 12. therefore that these spots might appear to be corrupt humours and not members of the body it pleaseth God that they depart and so carry away these spots and scandals with them that so his Church may not be defamed 5 A fifth end is this it tends to the just punishment of Hypocrisie it is a just judgement of God to leave such spirits to be discovered and revealed Matth. 12 33. it is more acceptable to God to have things seem as they are God will have the Tree known by his fruit at length there is no great difference between the Crab and the good Apple-Tree by the leafe or the blossom therefore it must be known by the fruit Rev. 3.16 I would thou wert either hot or cold that I might know what thou art Vse 1. It may teach us that even the falls of the sons and daughters of men are mannaged and ordered by the wise and good hand of Gods providence so you see here is a hand going quite beyond all the ends of men they went out that they might be manifest and God hath alwayes challenged this to have an hand in the sins of men not to work but to punish one sin by another if God sees envy in Josephs Brethren he stirs them up to sell him into Egypt and God challenges it Gen. 47. Gen. 50.20 2 Sam. 11.12 Ezodus 7.3 so Act. 4 28. 2 Chron. 32.21 Isa 10.5 the worst evills that have been in the Church God hath had an hand in it 2 Sam. 24.1 not as an Author but by accidental occasion he gives them up to take such courses if David be Idle God gives him up to Adultery if Pharoah vex Gods people God leaves him to hardnesse of heart if David commit Murther and Adultery he gives up his Son to fratricide and incest If Judas be covetous he gives him to betray his Master if they be his own Servants he doth it to cleanse them if wicked he doth it to punish them therefore let us fear that God that is not only able to cast both body and soul into Hell but also into sin which is worse than Hell by propounding â—uch temptations as may leave a man to run into desparate courses therefore give not way to any sin thinking to recover your selves but feare God will leave you to runne into worse 2 It may teach Gods people not to admire and be offended at it first if they see men of good esteem and profession fall off wonder not such were never of the Church 2 Tim. 2.17 18 19. Prov. 10.25 the righteous are as an everlasting foundation which God hath founded and every one of them hath this seal The Lord knows who are his and therefore be not discouraged when you see others whom you thought better of than of your selves fall for the foundation of God standeth sure 2ly let not other men be offended if they see some that were professors fall off into vile courses say not they are all of one Sect they are all of the same Spirit none better than other this is the course of them all say not so for God gives them up to these bâ—se courses to manifest it that they were not true Members of the Church God would have it thereby manifested that these spots of the face of the church are not spots of the Body of the church but spots in the Vizards of the church but God keeps his church unspotted and undefiled so that even Balaam could say How goodly are thy Tents O Jacob therefore if you see any in the church grow corrupt and defiled it implies they were never members of the church God hath nothing to doe with such therefore he turns them out that it may appear what they are if God at any time leave his people to any scandalous course that God casts shame on them which is very rare if he doe he
and fight and wrestle against our Spiritual enemies Sin Sathan and the World 3. Oyl cheareth the hearts and countenances of men so the Spirit is an oyl of gladnesse Isa 61.3 so that they are annoynted therewith are no more afraid of Hell or Sathan but walk on cheerfully before God so the graces of Gods Spirit Wisdom makes the face to shine Eccles 8.1 takes away Pride rough looks wanton looks and so smoothes and makes the countenance amiable such a soul is annoynted with the oyl of gladnesse 4. There was an use of Oyl to consecrate all Vessels no Consecration but Oyl was a part of it Exod. 33.23 whether to consecrate Vessels or Officers this use of oyl is in the Spirit of God from him it is that Gods Children are no longer for themselves or the world but consecrated to God and dedicated to him as Kings Priests and Prophets Act. 2.17 Rev. 1.6 so that that Oyntment which was poured on Christ above measure descends to every Member of his Church healing their Wounds softning and suppleing their souls chearing their hearts and countenances and consecrating them to bee Kings Priests and Prophets to God and therefore as Christ was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so every Member of Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 11.26 that is one annoynted so that every childe of God hath in some measure a Kingly Priestly and Propheticall Office 1 Samuell 8.28 Kings were chosen to bee Judges and to fight the Lords Battels why so in some measure every Christian hath a power to judge 1 Cor. 2.15 and fight the Lords Battels such an Unction he hath that whatsoever case he is cald to he hath a spirit of judging and discerning what is good what bad so that he stands not at any mans judgement if it be of matters concerning Salvation God hath given him a regal spirit so Secondly he is able to fight the Lords Battels not against flesh and bloud for they are but typicall and shadowy battels but we fight against Principalities and Powers Ephes 6.12 to 18. and so their wars are farre above Princes Rev. 12.1 these are great Battels with Sathan and the World and our own corruptions 1 Pet. 2.11 so we should all fight the good fight 2 Tim. 4.8 2 As a Priest he performs the Priestly Office which stood partly in praying partly in teaching partly in sacrifycing so God hath given to every Christian a Spirit of Prayer an Teaching Rom. 8.15 Jer. 31 32 33. so also they offer up to God a sacrifice of a broken heart Psal 51.17 a sacrifice of praise a sacrifice of righteousness Psal 4.5 6. Rom. 12.1 2. nay sometimes the Lord gives them to sacrifice whole Towns and Cities unto God as Paul and Peter offered three thousand together he takes them from sin and brings them to God so that they bring in heaps upon heaps to God so that they are not poor Kings and Priests but truly if Christians knew their worth they would not be so discouraged and cast down in respect of the World 3 For Prophets it was their office to Preach and Pray but this was principall they had a speciall revelation of Gods secrets and this is verified of poor Christians he reveals his secrets to them Psal 25.14 Matth. 13.11 so tha◠many a poor Christian is able to discern more than his Minister Apollos wa◠an eloquent man and mighty in the Scripture yet he found Aquilla and Priscilla Tent-makers they were able to instruct him more perfectly Matth 11.25 26 27. the great mysteries of Election Vocation Justification which are hid from the world God reveals these to poor Fisher-men and to Babes and as it was a spirit of prophecy to interpret obscure mysteries so God many times helps poor Christians to see more clearly into Scripture than many great Scholars Rev. 3.18 they have received an Unction from the holy one that is Christ he is often called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 1.95 Psal 16.10 Dan. 9.24 he is the Holy one the Holy head of the Church and from him it is that we receive this Unction Holinesse is that whereby we give God his own due Holinesse is the fulfilling of the first Table righteousnesse of the Second now Christ is called the Holy one because he was set apart not only from all unclean but common uses and dedicated to the Lord. Two things make a thing holy a setting apart from unclean and common uses and dedicating to Spiritual and Holy uses so the Sabbath and the Sacraments are said to be Holy now Christ was properly called the Holy one for no Ordinance so separate from community as Christ nor so wholly dedicate to God as Christ was therefore we see how these little Babes should help themselves against Antichrist as there is an Antichrist so there is a Christ as they have a spirit of seducing so he is an Unction a Box of Oyntment which is able to confirm you and help you against all these Vse 1 Of trial to every Christian whether he be a true Christian or no for he is a Jew that that is one outwardly Rom. 2.27.28 we would think our selves deeply wronged if any should deny us to be Christians why what is a Christian one that is annoynted to be King Priest and Prophet dost not thou know the things that belong to thy peace or heavenly knowledge Dost thou finde that thou canst not warre against thy Spirituall enemies Dost thou finde that thou canst not pray or instruct others and as for judging thou sayest God forbid that I should meddle with other mens matters the secrets of God are not with thee why if it be thus with thee thou maist pretend Christianity but thou hast none in thee but on the contrary if thou knowest how to discern things that differ if thou knowest how to fight the Lords Battels if thou knowest how to pray and instruct others and bring in others if thou beest able to discern the mysteries of God to subdue Sathan the World and thine own heart if it be thus with thee thou art a Christian and thou hast that Unction that will never forsake thee if thou hast received no more then thou hast by thy Book or thy education thou wantest these infused gifts there is never a Christian but he now knows better what Sin is and what Grace is then he did before he is now able to see what he never saw before he knows the Wrath of Christ and the excellency of Gods favour why if thy graces come from this inward annoynting thou art a Christian such a one whose praise is of God and not of man Vse 2 Would you know where the Church is every company saith It is in me the Papists say it is in me and the Separists it is in me the Protestants say it is in neither of you but in me why where you have a Company endued with this holy Oyntment why there the Church is and he that departs from it is
of Antichrist so then the question is Where is this Spirituall Unction alas it is an hard thing for blinde natural men to know but yet as the Ambassador of Persia said Quot Senatores tot reges so where you see a company of Christians Quot Christiani tot reges so many Kings Priests and Prophets Psal 45.16 the children of the New Testament shall be answerable to the Fathers of the Old and shall be endued with suitable graces they are Princes in what part of the World soever they are Princes judging of things in difference indued with a Princely spirit to overcome the World and Sathan and their own Corruptions they have a Priestly Office to pray and instruct to sacrifice themselves and their Families to God c. therefore if you find such a company verily there is the Church of God and let not the Separatists say you have prophane persons among you We say though they be amongst us yet they are not of us and therefore that hinders us not from being the Church therefore whither should we go to seek the Church but where this Unction is Vse 3 For all you that have received this Unction it is not for Kings and Princes to be digging in the earth it is not for Priests and Prophets to be ignorant and blinde and dumbe 1 Cor. 6.1 to 7. Paul is confident that the meanest Christian is a Judge What a shame is it for a Christian at every temptation to be carried Captive What a shame is it for Kings to soyl and besmut themselves for Saul to cast away his shield was a vile dishonour so for Christians to be soyled and carried away with every temptation for you to cast away your shield as if you had not been annoynted is a great dishonour It becomes Christians to fight like Princes and to be victorious and to judge like Kings so walk as Priests of the high God know how to pray how to instruct your Families how to offer all your wayes to God all your Families you are not to be only holy day Priests but daily Priests Vse 4 It may teach every Christian that stands in need of healing or suppleing your stiff spirits you need balme and oyle for healing the wounds of your souls and suppleing and softning your stiff spirits why here is an unction that will heal thy wounds and soften thy heart intreat God that he would shed abroad his spirit into thy heart that he would heale thy spirit soften thy heart and chear thy soule look up to the holy one he is able to powre floods of consolation on thee and establish thy soul in peace do wee find our spirits hard and stiff and bound our spirits very straight and stand in need of a great deal of alacrity why yet this spirituall unction will so inlarge thee and supple thee that thou shalt find thy selfe helped and quickned that thou mayest do things not weakly but with power and life so if we find corruptions so strong that we know not how to overmaster them there is an unction from this holy one able to strengthen us against them intreat God therefore to power it down upon thy soul so doe you want power and life in Gods ordinances why in any need look up to him Vse 5 Here is a ground of much consolation that God is pleased to bestow such a mercy such a blessing as this upon us how are we bound to Christ that is pleased to annoynt us with the same oyntment wherewith himselfe was anoynted it is a ground of much consolation Christians are often called to great imployments which if they look on themselves they see themselves altogether unfit for such as Moses said send by whom thou wilt send but is not this unction able to make us Kings and Priests we know where to find supply and if God call us to more imployments that is our comfort that we have an unction which is able to fit us for every work and imployment God shall call us to Vse 6 Of exhortation to every Christian not to rest contented in an empty name of Christianity â—â—ll you get this spirituall unction rest not in any known strength but what you receive by this spirit otherwise you shall find much want of help Matth. 25.1 to 10. the wife Virgins had their oyle continually ready and prepared whensoever Christ came but the foolish Virgins some oyle they had some common gifts and graces but they were spent and it was too late to seek for oyle when the Bridegroome came so do not only hear the Word but labour to find some oyle dropt into your souls that so in stormes you may find the life and comfort of the spirit 1 JOHN 2.20 But ye have an unction from the holy one and ye know all things IN these words the Apostle prescribes a means to preserve them against seducements and the first means is the unction they had received from the holy one which is a comparison from the legall oyntment this spirit of Grace should be as an Antidote against all Antichrists Now we come to speak of the vertue of this unction Doct. The little Children of God by vertue of the oyntment of the spirit of Grace they know all things So Verse 27. so that there is an abiding oyntment and so sufficient that they need not be taught more or better things than it will teach them For Explication 1 Consider the subject yee know all things This universality of Christian knowledge is amplified by the subject yee know all things 1 For the desire of their hearts they desire to know all things necessary to salvation Acts 10.33 this is the frame and disposition of a converted heart to know all things and so great is the desire of Gods Children to know this that they desire to know those things that are most against them 1 Sam. 3.17 Eli knowing by Samuels lingring that he had some terrible message yet he would know it and urged him by a curse to declare it and when he had told him yet saith he Good is the Word of the Lord so that a godly heart desires to know all the Will of God especially if it belongs to him though it be never so bitter it is contrary with a carnall heart few are willing to know all things especially if they be against them and crosse their lusts they would not know it so Mark 6.12 in Herod so Isa 13.10 they were men of that frame that would have the Prophet speak pleasing things Mal. 2.11 2 As in their desire so in the preparation of their hearts they know it so that if God reveal his Will at any time they have hearts ready to hear it and apprehend it better Joh. 10.4 5. there is a vertue in them whereby they discern betwixt the truth of Christ and false Doctrin so the noble Bereans were more noble because they received the truth with all readinesse and fear Acts 17.11 12. they searched the Scriptures so
that the Word falls into their hearts like good seed but on the contrary if any man consent not to wholesome words but makes questions and contention about them he knows nothing 1 Tim 6.3 4 5. because he hath an heart unprepared to receive it therefore contra he that is ready to receive it knows it such a one knows all things 3 In regard of their humility and meeknesse of spirit whereby they think they know nothing and more foolish than any Prov. 30.2 3. Agur saith I am more brutish than any man and have not the understanding of a man yet as foolish as he was and debased himselfe before his Schollars yet he exhorts them to fetch their knowledge from the high one therefore the Holy Ghost seeing such a deep self-denyall in him he ranks him with Solomon for his wisdome and puts his Proverbs among his 1 Cor. 8.2 such a man as thinks he knows any thing knows nothing as he ought to know therefore he that thinks he knows nothing as weak Christians do such a one knows all things which God sees meet for him and this sense of their own Ignorance makes them still thirst the more after Knowledge 2 For the Act ye know all things other men may know much yet knowing they do not know and understanding they do not understand Prov. 9.12 he that knows not for his own souls good is not wise Prov. 24.5 a wise man increaseth in knowledge the difference is 1 His knowledge is more clear one man sees a thing by Candle-light another by day-light but he sees most clearly that sees at noon-day so a Christian sees things not only by the dimme light of nature nor the day-light of the Word but by the bright clear light of the spirit that clearly manifests things 2 His knowledge is more certain he knows by his own experience the misery of sin the excellency of Grace he knows how Christ was formed in him he hath conceived him in his soul and so knows all the motions and operations of his spirit Gal. 4.19 3 It is more particular he can apply all he hears and reads to himselfe how farr this promise belongs to him he thinks the command belongs to him the threatnings to him the promises to him he thinks the Word was pend for him another man he reads and hears and never applies it to himself nunquid ego talis when he hears a Christian may be assured of his salvation am I so Christs death is not only sufficient but effectuall to them that beleeve but do I beleeve he hears that young men overcome the World but do I so aad overcome thus it is with a Christian another man rests in the Theory 4 Their knowledge is effectuall it makes them ready to obey the law is a light to my feet and a Lanthorne to my paths saith David it is not a light to the understanding only but it a light to my steps to my practice all the understanding they have is true knowledge if a man should walk in such a soil where he should certainly sinck in and be swallowed up would you think he knows the danger it is a sign he knew it not so we say if we meet with one of our acquaintance and he passeth by us without observing we say he would not know us 3 For the object all things that is all things pertaining to life and godliness 2 Pet. 1.3 for they do not know the motions of the Heavens the influences of the Stars the nature of the Creatures but they know all things belonging to life and godlinesse 1 They know all things necessary to Salvation no fundamental point but God reads it to them which is necessary to Salvation Joh. 17.3 2 They know all things that are expedient in their Callings and places to know and there is a manifold expediency 1 It is expedient some men in some Callings should know more than others as Ministers Jer. 3.15 Mal. 2.7 it is fit that they should know more than others and God hath promised their lips shall preserve knowledge so it is not enough for a Magistrate to know as a private Christian but he should know how to administer Judgment 1 King 3.9 12. as Salomon prayed for Wisdom so Husbands should know more than Wives 1 Pet. 3.17 so Parents than Children Ephes 6.4 2 There is an expedience and meetnesse in regard of the present condition of Gods people if God see that his Children he puft up with knowledge he is pleased to leave them in much ignorance but if he finds their hearts humble and prepared to hear he doth delight to poure out his Spirit on them Ps 25.9 as long as the Woman had an empty Vessel the Oyl run but when it was ful it ceased so as long as we come with empty hearts this Oyl runs upon them but as soon as they think they have enough and rest content their knowledge stands at a stay 3 There is expediency for the present practice in any businesse a man that hath present need of direction in some present businesse that must presently be done if men have humble hearts and look up to God why the Spirit is pleased to whisper into their hearts there is your way walk in it Isa 30.21 4 There is a further expedience for the present condition of the Church for sundry things are expedient in sundry Ages it had been an hindrance of many providences of God had they known the sinfulnesse of Poligamie in the first ages of the world so many Christians were ignorant of the Death and Resurrection of Christ but after the Ascension of Christ they had the clear knowledge thereof 2 Pet. 1.18 the dayes of the Old Testament were but as a dim light now it is more clear the Fathers of the Church of Old had little of the Revelation of Saint John and as the Church hath now need to know more than at other times so God reveals himselfe accordingly had those seven thousand in Israel which bowed not their knee to Baal been endued with the spirit of Elias certainly the Church had been dissipated had they spoken with the same spirit and power that he did they had been dissipated but they knew as much as God saw fit for their present condition and so what God sees meet for you to know as farre as you stand in need to know the spirit of Antichrist in thâ—se times so farre shall knowledge be revealed to you so that you may be preserved For the Reasons of the Point Reas 1. From the object of their Knowledge and in him all things needful 2 Cor. 2.2 in Christ they have enough Col. 2.9 10. therefore having got Christ will he not give you all other things needful since God hath given us Christ our head understands all things and the head will be sure to guide the foot when it hath need to go 2 From the excellency of their Teacher John 6.45 thy Children shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isa 48.17 and if God undertake to teach us to profit he is able to do more than any other teachers they may teach but they cannot give a dullard wit but God can open our understandlngs and enlarge our hearts with wisdom so that he will clear the object the Medium and the faculty Psal 119.13 I have more understanding then my teachers so vers 97. Vse 1 A ground of singular comfort to any poor Christian that whatsoever is needfull for him expedient for him he hath a teacher every poor Christian hath a Counsellor within him that teacheth him all things and this is better than the Vrim and Thummim and Ephod to counsell at we have an unction which is worth all we have an oracle in our breasts which if we would but rub up would reveal all things to us 2 Here is ground of tryall to all art thou a true Child of God thou mayest know it by thy knowledge dost thou find thy heart prepared to receive Christs voyce and dost thou discern of things that differ and dost thou still think thou knowest nothing is thy knowledge clear particular and effectuall doth God give thee knowledge according to thy calling and present imployment why then certainly thou art a Child of God and hast received an unction from the holy one but if it be contrary with thee thou canst not be assured that thou hast received an unction from the spirit and so the least in Gods Kingdome is greater and hath received more knowledge than thou Vse 3 May teach every Child of God what course to take to get knowledge and use it and increase it if you want knowledge give up thy heart to God labour for that spirituall eye salve that may inlighten thine eyes one dayes teaching in Christs School is able to teach thee more than thou canst learn all thy life time from other teachers if you neglect this though you should spend much time in Schooles and Universities you shall not find so much as the poorest Christian can teach you And for you that have received this unction make use of it it is not for you to hide and smother this light it is for you to consult at this oracle and take heed by all means that you grieve not this spirit by any vanity or sin you cleave unto for then you shall find this oyntment very much straitned and you shall be put to great straights therefore keep your hearts empty and humble hungring after the wayes of God and gladly receive his motions he will be ready to fill empty Vessells and to guide an humble soul in his wayes Lead me O Lord in thy wayes saith David he speaks as a blind man that wants some body to lead him such souls are sensible of their own blindnesse and depend upon God and are ready to walk according to the counsell he gives the Lord will be ready to reveal all things to them necessary and expedient and yet think you stil have need of help but yet take heed of trusting to any motion but what comes from the spirit Vse 4 Here we see of what use it is to consult with Christians in cases of difference 1 Cor 6 1. to 6. for the weakest Christian is more able to discern than the greatest heathenish Phylosophers or Counsellors God doth provide that there shall be some differences in the judgements of his Children but in the main they shall hold no error hurtfull therefore let us search more into this oyntment and labour for it more than ever we never had more need of knowledge than in these dayes and our Children will have more therefore let us labour to establish them and our selves in the truth 1 JOHN 2.21 I have not written unto you because you know not the truth but because yee know it and that no lye is of the truth THese words are an answer to an objection that might arise from the former verse why might they say if we know all things what need you write to us concerning such and such things or thus if we know all things what need you write to us if we know not how can we be said to know all things to this he answers in this vers I write unto you not because you know not the truth c wherein we have the cause of his writing 1 The Negative not for their Ignorance 2 The Positive cause because ye do know and because veruw est Index sui obliqui therefore ye know likewise what is not of the truth that no lye is of the truth Doct. The Apostles writings were rather directed to such as know the truth then such as know not the truth Or thus It is not the ignorance of the truth but rather the knowledge of it that occasioned the Apostles writings Observe all the Apostles writings they were never written to any Country or Town or person that did not know the truth before but they were already brought on to the knowledge of the truth Rom. 15.14 so the Corinths he speaks to them as to a Church of God 1 Cor. 1.1.2 8 9. so Gal. 2 3 4. and chap. 3. so Ephes 4.21 Phil. 1.6 Col. 1.12 13. so the Thessalonians he blessed God for their election 1 Thes 1.9 so Timothy and Titus he writes to them as to his naturall sons in Christ Heb. 6.9.10 11. so the Apostle James chap. 1.2 3. so 1 Pet. 1.2 3 4. so this Apostle St. John I write unto you because you know the truth 2 Epist 1. and third Epistle 2.3 so the Epistles Christ wrote to the seven Churches of Asia he wrote to them as such as knew the truth of Christ and profest his name so that this is an universall truth that not the Ignorance of the truth but the knowledge hath occasioned the Apostles writings Reas 1. From God who hath not sanctified their writings to this end to the conversion of the Gentiles but to their establishment the Apostle here speaks of them that knew the main truth though they were Ignorant of many particular truths if men be converted to the truth and brought to prize Christ and walk in obedience there may be great use of the Apostles writings to establish them in the truth we never reade that they wrote to any Kingdomes where themselves had not been or sent they wrote not to Persia or Spaine or France but to such places as they had been at and if God had sanctified their writings to the conversion of the Gentiles it had been more fit to write to such places where they were not likely to come rather than such places as they came at 1 Cor. 1.2 but we see that God hath so ordered it that men should be called by the foolishnesse of preaching Rom. 10 13 â—4 15 and not of writing it is not his writing to them but he must be sent to them so that the work of conversion is wrought by the preaching of the Gospel Reas 2. From the
he is not to be excluded but he is not principally meant here Jhon 15.6 and it is true that they know Christ that have received this Unction John 6.69 But here by the truth is meant the Doctrin of the Gospel Ephes 4.21 which is called the truth in Jesus that truth which teacheth us to finde Christ to prize Christ and you know it in a special manner as it is in Jesus in a Crucified manner you know it as it is in Jesus which raiseth you from death to life it is sometimes called the word of truth Col. 1.5 Gal. 2.4 5. so then you that know the truth you know the worth of Christ the means to finde him yea you know him in a Crucified manner in his Death and Resurrection Q. 2. What is the knowledge of the truth A. Three things make up the knowledge of the truth 1 The understanding of it 2 Approving of it and consenting to it 3 Because a man may consent to it either as probable or as certain and evident knowledge therefore it is not only an understanding of the truth but a consenting to it and that not as a probable thing but as an undoubted certain truth Judicium contingentis axiomatis est opinio necessarii scientia if it be from the causes then it is scientia if by the effects cognitio And thus these Babes know the truth you understand it you consent to it you yeeld to it as a certain and undoubted truth and that all those concur to knowledge we may see by Scripture 1 For understanding see Luke 24.45 2 They approve and consent to it and follow it John 10.4 5 27. 3 They do not only understand it clearly and approve of it but receive it as a certain undoubted truth so John 6.69 We know and are assured that thou art the Christ There is as much difference between knowledge and faith as betwixt hearing and seeing if I hear a thing from an undoubted testimony I beleeve it but when I see it my self I know it more evidently Stephen beleeved that Christ sate at Gods right hand but when he saw it he knew it certainly so that these Babes by some sight and experience know those things that they beleeve Heb. 11.2 this knowledge is one of the chiefest things that perfects the mind of a man Isa 11.2 what spirit is a spirit of wisdome and understanding understanding apprehends it Wisdom judgeth of it and discerns of the truth hereof Knowledge sees that they are most certainly true and then he beleeves it John 6.69 we know and are sure for none can know a thing but those that are sure of it Q. What is the reason that by virtue of this Vnction babes come to know the truth Reas 1. Because this Spirit is an eye-salve to make them understand by nature we are flow and dull of understanding but as soon as God hath dropt in some of this Spiritual eye-salve we strongly see the deep things of God yea even those which were dull to understand before 2 He vouchsafes to them Wisdome whereby they imbrace and approve the truth as the very truth of Christ and they have a spirit of faith to believe it therefore have knowledge of it 3 He gives them experience that their hearts do as plainly feel as their understandings know nay these Babes they fetch their understanding from the feeling of their hearts they know the danger of sin and the worth of Christ and this puts them to reach after Christ and look at him as the most excellent of a thousand and so they come to finde true fellowship with Christ by puting into them a spirit of peace 1 Pet. 3.8 so that they know it not only by faith but by experience and so they know the truth as it is in Christ you may have men by hearing and study come to know very largely of the wayes of Grace the Doctrins and points of Divinity nay they may come to approve of them and may convince an adversary but yet this is not properly a knowledge of these things but an understanding of them a man that wants this Unction may say he understands these and beleeves them but he cannot say he knowes them by any sensible worke of God on his own soul Vse 1 May exhort all in the name of the Lord that intend to receive the Sacrament to a conscionable care and endeavour to get knowledge it is not a priviledge of Scholars but even of very Babes if they have received this Unction therefore let none excuse themselves for if the Apostle acknowledge it in Babes it may shame elder people if they be ignorant of the rudiments of Religion therefore labour to grow up to a knowledge of the truth there is no hope that you should either finde comfort in Gods Ordinances here or in the life to come if you be ignorant of the truth Isa 27.11 it is a fearfull judgement These people have no understanding therefore their Maker will shew them no favour that is no gnace in Christ they shall neither finde mercy nor favour and mark how he prevents an Objection He that made us will surely save us no if you be ignorant he that made you will not save you therefote if you would ever get any good to your souls above all gettings get understanding for without it look for no mercy and above all understanding get this wisdome which is infused by the Unction of the Spirit And so Parents and Masters as you desire to get favour of God for your Children and Servants be careful to instruct them in the ways of truth and for such as have got knowledge labour to grow up in this Spiritual knowledge Col. 2.2 3. Three things did Paul conflict for 1 That their hearts might be comforted nothing more useful for a Christian than comfort but when Christians have got comfort it is easie for Christians to fit loose one from another and not to regard one another therefore 2 His conflict was that they might be knit together in the bond of love 3 That they might grow up to fulness of knowledge c. so that we see it is matter of great Conflict to the Apostles with God that they might be brought to the riches of full assurance and shall Ministers thus Conflict for their people and shall not people themselves labour to grow up to fulnesse of knowledge and not be remiss and know some pieces and parts of the truth but to come to the riches and fulnesse of understanding It would be a great conflict to a faithful Minister to see people poor in knowledge to have only a few remnants and shreds of knowledge some superficial kinde of knowledge therefore let people labour for the riches of the full assurance of understanding which is properly true knowledge we see therefore how much Parents and Masters are to blame that are so far from having conflicts for the knowledge of their Children and Servants that they have no care
of any certain knowledge and thus Antichrist denies his Prophetical Office For the Priestly Office of Christ which consists first in offering sacrifice secondly in intercession for the application of his sacrifice Now the Church of Rome evacuates his Priestly office first in his sacrifice 1 By adding other sacrifices and so they make his not to be sufficient and they add two Sacrifices first the Sacrifice of merits and they say they merit first by works done as building of Churches Monasteries c. which they say satisfie for mens sins and secondly they merit by suffering as Pilgrimages and Purgatory and so by indulgences and Pardons 2 They evacuate the Sacrifice of Christ by evacuating the Redemption of Christ 1 By making it not plentifull whereas the Redemption of Christ is a plenteous redemption both for body and soule they say he redeems us from eternall pains but not from temporall from Purgatory 2 By making it not gracious for they say the grace of Redemption is applyed to us not invincibly but according to the will of the Creature 3 By applying it not by faith but works 4 They say a man cannot know his Redemption by Christ surely and certainly but probably 5 This grace they dispence not spiritually but elementally by imposing it on Sacraments so that without Sacrament no grace and some grace is given ex opere operato 3 They evacuate his Sacrifice by making it not eternal so that this grace is not certainly eternall but he that hath been washed in Christs blood may finally fall away and become a reprobate 4 In making it not necessary in respect of some as the Virgin Mary 2 They say it is not necessary in respect of temporal punishments 2 They evacuate his Priestly Office by discouraging people from coming to God in the name of Christ but to approach to God by the mediation of the Virgin Mary and some Saints they would have us direct our prayers to some Saint and so deny the sole mediation of Christ 3 For his Kingly Office they deny it partly by denying his Head-ship they deny his absolute Soveraignty they will not make the election to be of Free Grace 2 By setting up another Head in the Church the Pope which God never appointed as he that sets up another King without his consent doth as good as deny the other King so here is as much dishonour to Christ in setting up a new Head as in cutting off the true Head to set up one that may rule all Nations have the deciding of all Causes c. 3 They deny his Kingly Office in his great work of Conversion by makeing it not to depend on the Soveraignty or prerogative of his Kingly Office but on the liberty of our wills 4 They deny his Kingly Office by defacing his Kingdome which is his Body his Church they deface his Church his Body and transforme it not into a christian state but Antichristian and so make it no Church of Christ and so deny his Kingly Office They deface the Church of Christ whether Militant or Triumphant The Church Militant whether you look at it as a Catholick Body for that 1 They teach that the most erroneus notorious livers are truly Members of the Church but we see Christs Kingdom consists of spiritual people they are but ill humours 2 They give false notes of the Church antiquity universality prosperity which may agree to some Heathenish places 3 They make the Church infallible and this they confine to the church of Rome so that if Rome fall the church of Christ falls 2 For the parts of the church either in a council 1 They say a council is uncapable of errour 2 Subject to the Pope 3 That they may make Laws to binde the consciences of men Or else in the several parts 1 For the Head the Pope they set two heads on the Body and so make it a Monster For the middle Members the Priests 1 They say they may not marry and so are unclean 2 Exempt them from the power of civil Magistrates and so are an inordinate generation 2 Their regular Priests as Monks and Fryers they are all of them abominable not planted by God and professe poverty and chastity which exposeth them to uncleannesse For the lowest Members the Lay-men whether Magistrates or private men 1 For Magistrates they make them not heads no not in their own Kingdoms but subject to the Pope and he desposeth them 2 For the people he can dispence with their Oath of Allegiance 3 From both they with-hold the Scripture in the known Tongue and the cup. For the Church Militant in Purgatory they make a Church God never acknowledged For the Church triumphant they make the Saints as so many Idols in praying to them visiting their Relicks making them partakers in Christs mediation such a Kingdome as this Christ would loath and any true christian derest So that we see though they doe not deny his Man-hood nor his God-head yet they deny him to be the Christ that is the anoynted for they wash off all his Unction Vse 1. It may discover to us the depth and the danger of Popery the Doctors of their Church say it is impossible any should be saved out of their Church but you must know you cannot give up your selves to an Antichristian Doctrin but you turn an enemy to Christ you take away his Offices make him no Christ no Saviour therefore let none say Popery and the true Religion may be reconciled they may as well combine Light and Darknesse as Christ and Antichrist Vse 2. It may be an use of thankfulnesse to God that hath delivered us from this darknesse and brought us to know the truth as it is in Jesus the true King Priest and Prophet of his Church therefore let us sanctifie God in our hearts let us walk as men that are redeemed and taught of him learn we to rest on him for pardon for teaching for direction and guidance Doct. 3. Antichristian teachers deny the Father and the Son Before he had said they deny the Christ but he goes further and saith They deny the Father and the Son because he that denies the Son denies the Father the reason is because of that neer relation that is betwixt them vers 23. and so contrariwise the truth of this appears in Saint Johns time for some made themselves the Christ and some God the Father as Simon Magus and Menander made themselves the Christ and so took away the Father-hood and the Son-ship some againe taught that the Father came down and took flesh and was buried and so often descended into cloven Tongues so that they denied the several Persons But that great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Antichrist of Rome he denies the Father and the Son 1 He denies the Son if you speake of the God-head of Christ 1 They say we are in an errour to say Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but from God from the Father and they will not
of a Christian is the way of Truth and goodnesse but the wayes of the wicked are deceitfull and will certainly seduce us but a Christian hath fellowship with the Spirit of Truth Vse 2. It must therefore stir up men to labour to be partakers of this excellent Spirit this Spirit of truth the way of righteousnesse will not deceive us It may be many times by following the Spirit we run into dangerous wayes the way of truth is a straight narrow way but it is a safe way keep your way and it will keep you the Spirit of Christ will carry you on strongly Jer. 20 10. men thinke that Christians walk in dangerous wayes set like Christ on the top of a pinacle but we shall find that these wayes of truth will not fail us but lead us on to eternall happinesse therefore get this Spirit of Truth Vse 3. A ground of comfort to all them that have received this Spirit this Spirit will not deceive you if Gods Spirit were not in you you were of all men most miserable but we have a Spirit that will not fail us as Policarpus said These eighty six years have I served Christ and he never deceived me therefore now I will not leave him Doct. 6. The anoyntment of Gods Spirit teacheth us our perseverance in Christ i. e. doth assure us that we shall abide in him Rom. 8.16 17. The same Spirit beareth witnesse with our Spirits two Spirits bear witnesse Gods and ours and both co-witnesse our adoption our spirit that is our renewed regenerate Spirit for Gods Spirit would not joyn with our corrupt Spirit but with our renewed Spirit and this makes us become the Sons of God for there is a manifold difference between the fruits of the Spirit and the flesh but besides this renewed Spirit of ours Gods Spirit witnesseth the other indeed was the fruit and effect of Gods Spirit but Gods Spirit it selfe is some lively and comfortable witnesse which speaks more clearly and fully than the created graces of God in us if you would speak of an immediate work of the Spirit it doth it by such peace of Conscience and joy as passeth understanding Phil. 4.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it shall so guid your hearts this peace that Gods Spirit immediately poures into the heart is without understanding and the witnesse Gods Spirit gives to our spirits makes us that we never doubt more as formerly 2 It works in us joy unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1.8 there is such a witnesse as fills our hearts with glorious Consolation Rom. 14.17 and this fills our souls so that a man tasts of the first fruits of Heaven in his light we shall see light Psal 36.8 9. there are certain times when God sends this into our spirits and that is usually in the end of many Conflicts God abundantly recompenseth our work 3 Sometimes when we are preparing for some great triall then God sends some more special help of his Spirit as it was with our Saviour when he was to be tempted forty dayes immediately before he had a testimony from Heaven Thou art my beloved Son c. presently after he was led into the Wildernenesse to be tempted of the Devill Matth. 4. and as the Angels rejoyce at our conversion Luke 15.10 so when God hath any great Temptation for us he poures down more enlargement and comfort of the Spirit so when Christ was to be Crucified he was a little before gloriously Transfigured and when he came riding to Jerusalem exulting and rejoycing presently after he went to be Crucified Rom. 5.8 and often in the midst of tribulation so oft after Afflitions and Conflicts God comes to comfort us with happy enlargements 1 Pet. 4.14 not onely a spirit of grace but a spirit of glory as it did on Steven Acts 6. ult 1 John 3. ult hereby we know that we abide in Christ even by the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.9 10 11 12. Reas 1. From the names and titles given to the Spirit in Scripture three names all which witnesse this truth 1 It is called the Comforter Joh. 14.16 17. not so much comforting us in outward Crosses but specialy because he comforteth our hearts by assuring us we are Sons and Daughters of God and Heirs of life for else it were not above the world for the world can comfort us in temporall things but here is a comforter that far transcends the world 2 The Spirit is called the seal and earnest of our inheritance Ephes 1.13 14. Ephs 4.30 2. Cor. 1.21 now a seal hath a three-fold use 1 It hath an use to keepe secret or distinguish 2 Not only so but to confirme us in all Leases Bonds Covenants so the Spirit not only keeps us sure and distinguisheth us from all Hypocrites but seales us by confirming the happinesse of our estate present and future 3 It is a seal alluding to the seals of Princes wherein their person is pourtrayed so this Spirit is the very Character of Gods Image and fashions us after the Image of God and hereby he confirms and establisheth all the Promises to us 2 Cor. 1.20 and Ephes 6. the Article shews that not only the gift of the Spirit but the person of the Spirit witnesseth 3 He is called the earnest whereof three Uses 1 It bindes and asures a man 2 An earnest is part of the payment though small in regard of the whole so the Spirit of grace is part of the payment and shall remain with us till the full payment 3 Because it abides with us after the whole payment Vse May serve to comfort the hearts of all that have received the Unction of the Spirit they have an assurance of their state of Grace here and Glory hereafter Obj. How comes it to passe then that so many Christians are so troubled 1 There is a double Reason First Sometimes by imaginary causes when there is no such cause as 1 In case of desertion we think we have quenched and grieved the Spirit and therefore it hath left us but God doth not assure us that the Spirit in a full and glorious measure shall abide in us but some fruites of it shall alwayes remain 2 Sometimes outward Crosses and Afflictions make us doubt as David Psal 73. surely I have cleansed my heart in vain 3 Sometimes Melancholy may so distemer us that we will hardly be perswaded of that whereof we have no cause to doubt Secondly There are some real Causes as 1 If we live in any known sin that breaks the very bones Psal 51.8 deprives us of the vigour of the Spirit 2 The high prizing of earthly contentments when we exceedingly delight our selves in Husbands or Wives or Children which much benumbs and dims the light of the Spirit Matth. 13.44 45. when a man so prizes this Pearl he keeps it with him in comfort 3 The proud frame of our spirit hinders our peace we are all naturally of proud â—ofty spirits and if God see not in us an
and favour shall follow them all their dayes and therefore they are confident 2 Tim. 4.7 8. what makes Paul thus bold because he knows he shall receive a Crown of Righteousnesse at his appearing Secondly From the effects of their confidence 1. They love the appearing of Christ and therefore manifest they look for it with confidence 2 Tim. 4.8 2. As they love Christs appearing so they pray for it Cant. 8. ult and therefore it is a sign with confidence they expect it Rev. 22.20 Did you ever know any Malefactor write to the Judge to hasten his coming to the Assizes No but they would rather prevent his coming but if they hasten his coming they are confident it shall go well with them the Prison is a burthen to them and at his coming they are confident to be freed Many Afflictions as so many bolts lie on Gods children many vexations therefore they desire the Lord to hasten his coming to rid them out of all their misery and revenge them of their enemies 3. As they are confident so they are not ashamed they professe his name here without shame and therefore Christ will not be ashamed of them at that day Vse 1. It reproves and refutes a Popish Doctrine of uncertainty of Salvation how could Christians love and pray for Christs coming if they did not know it should be well with them at that day this love and desire after it shews they are confident of their good estate Vse 2 Of tryall whether you abide in Christ or no why see how thou standest affected to the coming of Christ art thou bold and confident at the hearing of the last day art thou reverently bold and lolvest and prayest for his coming then it is a sign thou abidest in Christ but if the hearing of it strikes terrour into thee and thou wouldest gladly put it off surely thou art not in Christ the Day of Judgement to the Godly is a day of Marriage and therefore the Spouse longs for it to the wicked it is a day of Execution and therefore they tremble at the thought and hearing of it it is a day when he will shew himselfe marvellous in mercy to every Christian and in flaming fire to the wicked and ungodly consider then how thou art affected to this Day is it a day thy soul desires Come Lord Jesus come quickly even so Amen But is the consideration of it dreadful to thee that thou knowst not how to meet it then thy spirit is corrupt and not upright before God Obj. How comes it to passe that many a godly soul fears and trembles at death was not Hezekiah and David afraid of it Psal 30.9 Did not he say that though he walked in the shadow of death he would not be afraid and he is now afraid A. In two cases Gods children may be afraid to die 1. When they have loosly and negligently laid up the evidences of their estate as a man at the Assizes that is to try his Evidences if he have them to seek he desires the Assizes were put off 2. Sometimes he is fearfull when he knows he had lived somewhat loosly and his heart hath run a Whoring from God by some carnall delights so that he would gladly gather up himself better before he go hence and be no more seen because our hearts have gone whorishly from God we are affraid not that he will cast us off but that we shall not find that welcome which otherwise we should if we had time to recover our selves So David Psal 39. ult he was in some grievous Disease and somewhat conscious his spirit was not perfect but he had much weakned his grace therefore he prayes O spare me a little that I may recover my selfe before I go hence and be no more seen Hence oft Christians at their conversion are afraid of Death and Judgement because their Evidences are not so good and others afraid because they have blurred their Evidences by some sinfull delight and sitting loose from God but yet their fear differs from wicked mens wicked men tremble because they have no evidence at all but a godly man knows he hath evidences but he hath them not so ready and therefore desires to be deferred Vse 3. It may stir us up all as ever we desire to live comfortably and dye gloriously so to have a care to abide in Christ otherwise you will dye both with fear and shame but if you abide in Christ you may with boldnesse look Death in the face therefore abide not in your Naturall estate Civil honesty but abide in Christ It is a prophane and false speech of some Politicians that say Religion makes men cowards and never famous Warriors no doth that make us cowards that makes us look Death in the face and Judgement also were those cowards that have lookt Fire and Faggot and Torments in the face therefore it is not Religion but want of Religion that makes men cowards therefore strengthen your Faith and so you shall expect Christs coming with confidence and boldnesse and courage 1 JOHN 2.29 If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousnesse is born of him IN the former Verse he had exhorted all to abide in Christ and that from an Argument of boldness and confidence at the day of Death and Judgement In his Verse he proves that such may have boldnesse they that are born of Christ are children of God may lift up their heads with joy at his coming a Childe is not afraid but glad of his Fathers coming but such as abide in Christ are born of God Ergo. But how doe they know they are born of God why they that doe Righteousnesse are born of God but those that abide in Christ doe Righteously how appears that they that know that Christ is Righteous they know that such as doe Righteousnesse are born of God Doct. 1. Jesus Christ is Righteous Isa 53.11 Mat. 27.19 24. That just one Acts 22.14 1 Pet. 3.8 Reas 1. From his Righteousnesse and innocent Conception and Birth he was not begot as other men but the Holy Ghost over-shadowed the Virgin 2. From his innocent Life he fulfilled all Righteousnesse Mat. 3.15 Heb. 4.15 John 14.30 Sathan could finde no sin in him to take advantage of 3. From the necessary use of his Righteousnesse he must be Righteous 1. To overcome the sorrows of Death one sin would have kept him under death Acts 2.24 25. but by his innocency he overcame death 2. That he might be an holy High Priest to us and a perfect Sacrifice for us Heb. 7.26 27. had he not been innocent and harmlesse he could not have been so the Priests in the Law were to be without blemish Lev. 2.17 to shew that the great High Priest should be so so was the Offering to be without blemish Lev. 27.7 and therefore requisite Christ should be so Heb. 9.4 3. It was needfull he should be righteous for the use and end of his
righteousnesse his righteousne is imputed to us for righteousnesse 4. That he might work inherent righteousness in us that we might do righteousnesse had Christ been blemished in one sin he could not have begot us righteous to God Q. What is it to be righteous A. Holinesse gives God his due Righteousnesse man his due but righteousnesse put alone implies both giving due to God and man so Christ he gave to Caesar what was his due to the Pharisees their due and every one their due Vse A ground of wonderfull consolation to every poor soul that is burthened with his own unrighteousnesse though we are unrighteous yet Christ is righteous and what is wanting in our parts is supplyed on his this comfort Elihu gives to a man in extreamity of body and soul Job 33.23 to declare where his righteousnesse is to be found that is it is not to be found in himselfe God will say of such a soul deliver his soul from going into the pit for I have received a recompence what though we have cause to complain as the Church Isa 64.6 yet if we know Christ is innocent and pure and holy why then his righteousnesse is imputed to us what though we were born sinfull yet Christ was born without blemish what though our lives be unclean and wicked yet Christs life was innocent and harmelesse what though we should have dyed for our iniquities as the good Thiefe said Luke 23.41 yet this man hath done nothing worthy of death verse 47. certainly this is a righteous man so every soule that is sensible of his own unworthinesse as the good Thiefe said verse 40. Fearest thou not God c. if a man fear before God and tremble at his wrath in such a case Christ will say as he did to the good Thiefe this day shalt thou be in Paradice or at least have right to it Obj. Christ is righteous but what is that to me doe all wicked men receive righteousnesse from him alas I have nothing to move God to impute his righteousnesse to me Ans If thou canst but find this in thine heart that thou fearest God because of thy sins and art humbled why then if Christ be righteous thou needest not fear his coming for his righteousnesse shall veil thy unrighteousnesse and thy estate shall be happy Obj. Was not Judas afraid of the horrors of Hell when he had betrayed Christ did not he fear sin and it was a â—â—rror to his soule Ans Judas was afraid of that sin but he was not afraid of all sin for then he would have been as much afraid of hanging himselfe as betraying his Master therefore he feared the horror of that sin but not of all sin but take a man fearing God for all sin and fearing other mens sins as the good Thiefe afraid least Children and Servants should sin and looks at Christs righteousnesse this is a supersedeas of all danger at death we may expect death and judgement with comfort and joy 2. It is a ground of comfort likewise to such as having found comfort heretofore in the righteousnesse of Christ are now in that case that they doubt of their Estate why what though you faile in many things yet look up to Christ he is pure and righteous and so being cloathed with his righteousnesse we may lift up our heads with comfort and this Paul comforted himselfe in Phil. 3.7 8 9. in that he counted all dresse and dung in respect of the righteousnesse of Christ here is the comfort of a Christian he should not look to his own righteousnesse never think to get any thing by your own works but if you lay hold on Christs righteousnesse you may know that you are born of God and so may expect the last day with joy and comfort Doct. 2. Such as work righteousnesse are born of Christ 1 John 3.10 The manifest difference between the children of God and of the Devill is working of righteousnesse Reas 1. From the weaknesse and impotency of nature to bring forth a righteous work Rom. 8.3 4. Rom. 7.18 3.10.12 none of the famous Heroes among the Heathen but their best actions were splendida peccata Deut. 32.32 33. Gods people had corrupted themselves and the Spirit of God was not upon them their sweetest works were like the Grapes of Sodom and Gomorrah which are fair to the eye but if touched vanish away there is a fair outside but no nourishment none so opposite to Christ as men of best naturall abilities Acts 17.32.19.20 Rom. 11.17.20 Phil. 3.6 though Paul was clean in his own and others eyes yet did he persecute the Church of God there is no power of nature can reach to a supernaturall work Rom. 6.16 17 18 19.20 2. From the impotency and weaknesse of common Graces Mat. 12.33 Heb. 9.14 untill Christs blood hath sprinkled our consciences all our works are but dead works every work that is spirituall must 1. Spring from Faith Gal. 3.14 Rom. 14. ult 2. The end must be the glory of God 2 Cor. 10.13 nature never works higher then its own glory Brutus when he heard his Sons conspired with the Tarquins he sent for them and cut off their heads whereof the Poet spake thus Vivit aemor patriae laudumque immensa cupido had this been bounded in Gods glory it had been good let Saul Prophesie let Jehu set upon reformation with great zeal let Herod hear John Baptist gladly yet all these detain the truth in unrighteousnesse 3. From the necessity of abiding in Christ to the performing of every duty John 15.5 he doth not say without me ye can doe no great matter but without me ye can doe nothing 4. From the resemblance that is between Christ and such as work righteousnesse there is such a resemblance as is between Father and Son John 3.2 we are the seed of Christ and are made like him as a child is known to be born of such a man by his look speech carriage such as work righteousnesse their works will own them Isa 61.1 2 3. Isa 9.6 Q. How are we said to be born of Christ A. He is sometimes though he be our elder Brother called our Father we are born of his Seed his Word and Spirit and we resemble Christ as well as the Father Rom. 8.29 Vse 1. This reproves the Jesuits and Franciscans Doctrine that hold that by strength of common graces a man may receive justifying grace when it is offered a man must be born of God that will doe so good a work it is therefore a Doctrine contrary to the Word of God Vse 2. Those that are in state of nature or common grace should not rest there Vse 3. Such as are born of God should make use of their new birth walk in the life of the new birth else thou dost nothing Gal. 2.20 we must doe all out of the strength of the new birth if the Sun should shine into our houses and we shut up all the doors and windows to keep
it in we shut it out so we must keep the windows of our hearts open to Christ Vse 4. Have respect to works of righteousnesse it is injustice to sell places of office and suffer men to sell them if men buy dearly they must be forced to deale hardly Obj. A man that buyes dearly may sell so Ans A man may sell what he bought justly a man may but his own right yet not sell it it is injustice to sell what is not our own as places in free election Doct. 3. Such as know that Christ is righteous they doe know that every one that doth righteousnesse is born of God a Child of God Q. What is it to know Christ to be righteous A. It doth not consist in the understanding of it conceiving it and acknowledging it for Pharaoh could say The Lord is righteous Exod. 9.27 and yet he could not come to say that Gods people were righteous and born of God he did not see that God afflicted him for oppressing his people this he was convinced of that God was righteous but yet he would not say you Moses and his people are born of God Luke 23.47 certainly saith the Centurion this was a righteous man and yet we doe not read that he joyned himselfe to the Disciples of Christ but this Testimony was extorted by the wonderfull works of God To know therefore that Christ is righteous is to acknowledge him by divine Faith and they know that he that doth Righteousnesse is born of God There are three things implyed in it 1. No man knows Christ to be Righteous but he that is sensible of his own unrighteousnesse otherwise he cannot know that Christ is Righteous Phil. 3.6 7 8. Paul before his calling thought himselfe Righteous and unblameable but when he saw that Christ was Righteous he saw that himselfe was unrighteous therefore he thought all his own Righteousnesse losse in respect of Christs his education his profession his wisdome his zeal his priviledges he counted all losse to win Christ 2. It implies a sensible experience of the Righteousness of Christ pacifying our consciences and purging them from dead works Heb. 10.22 for Christs Righteousnesse doth both none know Christ to be Righteous but they that know that in his Righteousnesse they have their consciences quieted and purified they are freed from the guilt and uncleannesse of an evill conscience they know that they are such grievous sinners that if Christ were not Righteous they could never look for pardon 3. They finde the power of Christs Righteousnesse purging their consciences from dead works Heb. 9.14 all our works before were dead but now by the blood of Christ we are purged from them and quickned to doe him lively service though a man may have a good opinion that Christ was a good man and may have a generall beliefe that he was so and that he was both God and Man yet none know it but those that know they have so woefully provoked that if Christ their Mediator were not Righteous they could have no hope of pardon or mortification such onely know it certainly by experience in their own soules for Scientia est rerum certarum necessariarum Q. How doe such know that they that work Righteousnesse are born of God A. 1. They know him by experience of their own spirits they know themselves that they never wrought a work of Righteousnesse till they were born of Christ all their works before were for the World or for self-love therefore if they find a man denying himselfe not looking at his own ends going out of himselfe not relying upon himselfe nor aiming at his own ends they know such are born of God or else they could not doe so Rom. 3.10.12 not one naturall man comes off with a good work 2. They know it from the life of Christ that breaths and works in every work of Righteousnesse and the works of it they know their own spirits would not reach it Two things make our conversion to be called a new birth for in it selfe it is but onely an alteration not in substance but in qualities which is properly called alteration but it is called a new birth or regeneration 1. Because it changes the whole man as in generation there is a whole change from one thing to another so in regeneration there is an alteration of the whole old man into the whole new man a new heart new judgement new affections 2. It is the mighty power of God as in generation there is more in it than any work of Parents it could not be without a speciall concurrennce of Gods mighty power so in conversion there must not onely be a change of some qualities but a mighty power in changing us wholly from our old Estate to a new Vse 1. Discovers the fond Paganish Ignorance of such that know not that they that doe Righteousnesse are born of God we would account him no Christian but a very Pagan that should deny Christ to be righteous why if thou dost not know that they that doe Righteousnesse are born of God thou knowest not that Christ is righteous therefore this shews their great Errour that maligne Gods Servants for surely if they knew they were the children of God they would not oppose them or injure them but because they conceive them to be new-fangled persons and likely to prove hurtfull to the State and Kingdome therefore they cast them out but thereby they manifest that they doe not know that they are born of God and if they know not that they do not know that Christ is righteous Isa 66.5 they cast them out in pretence of Gods glory but they shall know that they are born of God and they shall be ashamed that they did not know it before therefore there lies a Paganish Ignorance on the hearts of all oppressors Vse 2. May serve for a ground of tryall dost thou know that they that work Righteousnesse are born of Christ as many a poor soul can testifie it of others that will not say it of himselfe but thou couldest not have known that others were born of Christ unlesse thou hadst known it thy selfe thy own unrighteousnesse and Christs Righteousnesse pacifying and purifying thy conscience therefore let it comfort thee Object May not a carnall man see plainly by common illumination that such are Gods Servants they see a broad difference between them and others Ans So far as they know Christ is Righteous so far they may know that those that work Righteousnesse are born of Christ they have no true knowledge that Christ is Righteous but onely an opinion and this opinion aftewards they may doubt of therefore it is no knowledge but if thou knowest it then thou seest it by experience of his Righteousnesse pacifying thy conscience and purging it from dead works and if thou knowest that Christ is Righteous thou knowest also that they that doe Righteousnesse are born of God but if thou knowest not that Christ is Righteous
of beleevers This was Davids grief that he could not enjoy the company of good men Psal 120. Reas 1. For Gods singular love to them verse 1. What manner of love And if God love them so dearly we ought also to love them 1. From their love above all others back again to God when others sit loose in their affections Christians should love them that love God who hath loved them so dearly Psal 139.21 22. 3. From the truth that is in every Christian beleever 2 John 1.2 If a man loves Gold he loves to have true Gold so if we love any let us love them in whom is truth of other men not one of a thousand that hath truth in them you shall finde them no further loving then may be to their own ends in latter times men shall be lovers of themselves for in former times God did inlarge the worlds affections many brethren would have hazarded their lives for their friends but now no further love then they shall finde aliquid jucundum or utile But Christians love one another for the loves sake that is in them Many complain much that true friendshiip is gone it 's an hard thing to find a faithfull friend Prov. 20.6 This faithfullnesse in friendship is a proper badge of the Son of God John 13.35 15.19 Vse 1. This should teach Ministers with what affection they should speak to their people when they call them Beloved This ought not to be a word of complement but their hearts should go with it How can such call them Dearly beloved when they come at them but once a year how doe they love union with them or communication of good to them 2. This may be a direction to us all as we would approve the truth of our hearts before God to love all that are born of God as St. John he calls them Beloved Look at all beleevers as the Sons of God and look at them as beloved if they walk in the truth 3. This may be a reproof of all such as estrange themselves from Christians yea many there be that are glad of any advantage to trouble them that are born of God they are far from St. John's spirit There are some that will not maligne and oppose them but yet if they be such as are poor from whom they can get neither pleasure nor profit they estrange themselves from them But St. John calls any Beloved in whom he findes the truth of grace There is no Christian but hath something for which he ought to be beloved there is something in them worthy our imitation You shall finde more comfort in your love to poor weak Christians then if you fasten your love upon more eminent persons and greater in place Doct. 2. That the ignorance that the world hath of Gods children and our obscurity and weaknesse in the world doth not hinder our present good estate in the world Now we are the Sons of God now that we are afflicted in the world Isa 54.11 which shews you that though the children of God be afflicted and weather-beaten yet God hath promised such blessings to them as may make them blessed in the world vers 13.14 Isa 43.3 4. Though we be led through the water and fire of affliction yet in the midst of all our troubles when we are passing through the Lord promiseth that he will be with us and that he will be our comfort in the midst of persecution and temptation Thus you see how dear and precious Gods children are in his sight David when he saw the prosperity of the wicked that all went well with them then he began to think that he had cleansed his herat in vain but soon afrer when he went into the Sanctuary of the Lord then he saw that the Lord set them but in slippery places Therefore howsoever it seem in our eyes that it goes well with the wicked yet let us not despair God will guide his children by his counsell and afterward receive them to glory You may hear Job complaining of his poor and miserable estate Job 19.18 19 20. he had now no more comfort left him then he had skin on his teeth and therefore he cryes to his friends to pitty him vers 21 22. And what do you think was the rejoycing of his soul in the midst of the anguish of his spirit and affliction of body being all consumed away with misery he tells you vers 25. to v. 27. Yet I am sure my redeemer liveth So that what though his present estate be miserable and his future happy estate be obscure to the world yet he knows when Christ shall appear he shall be like him Col. 3.3 4. as the Apostle speaks Our life is hid with Christ in God Reas 1. Taken from our likenesse to the Son of God Christ Jesus who was in such a poor condition as that though the birds of the air had nests yet the Son of man had not where to lay his head yet all this while he was the Son of God in whom alone he was well pleased Mat. 3.17 And as it was with Christ our head so may we look it should be with us his members Rom. 8.29 If God did see it meet that his Son should be thus afflicted in the world and drinke of such a bitter portion of Gods wrath let us not think we shall go to heaven and partake of those heavenly mansions which Christ hath prepared for us but we also shall drink of the same cup that he drank of Let us account our selves happy that God will so esteem of us to make us his Sons Reas 2. From the freedome of Gods love to men And first that he doth not esteem of them according to their outward lustre 1 Sam. 16.7 God seeth not as man seeth Ps 22.6 This is meant of Christ So Isa 53.3 Secondly That he doth not esteem of them according to their inward estate Ezek. 16.16 Deut. 7.8 8. So that though there be much pride and stubbornnes of heart found in Gods children and oftentimes in a great measure against God yet all these inward corruptions do not hinder our future glorious estate Vse 1. This should teach the children of God to be content with their estates They are indeed apt to think that if the world do not esteem of them but are ready to put many injuries upon them and to persecute them with hatred that they are not Gods children or else they murmur and grieve within themselves And if the world do sometimes esteem of them yet if their health liberty and maintenance be taken away then they think surely they have cleansed their hearts in vain and washed their hands in innocency Psal 73.13 As for the men of the world they are in prosperity they suck water out of a full cup their eyes start out with fatnesse and they have more then they can wish But David can tell them when he went into the Sanctuary that he saw that God had set them
in slippery places And then vers 22. he condems himselfe for his ignorance 2. This should teach the children of God not to misjudge of themselves in regard of their inward estates for some of them will be ready to doubt and say Surely I am not a child of God because I find much of pride in my heart and much rebellion and corruption in my spirit Surely if I were born of Christ I should be like him But what saith St. John here we are the Sons of God even now though there be much unbelief in our hearts and much weaknesse and many corruptions in us But how shall I know that I am the childe of God The answer is laid down in v. 3. Every man that hath this hope in himself purifieth himself as he is pure So that though he seeth much filthinesse in his spirit for the present yet he labours to purge himself from time to time and is ashamed of his hardness of heart and unbelief that he hath so long stood out with God and now he being sensible of his own misery and wretched estate which he lies under by nature he doth strive dayly to get out of it and therefore he labouring to purifie himself as Christ is pure he is the child of God But it doth not appeer what we shall be Doct. 3. That the future glorious estate of Gods children is for the present an hidden estate Col. 3.3 4. It is therefore said to be hidden because it is hidden with the veil of corruption temptation and affliction which do overshadow our future glorious estate A Christian many times hath many desertions in his spirit and hath many temptations from the world the devill and his flesh many corruptions in his nature as hypocrisie lukewarmnsse c. And many carriages which are unbeseeming the Gospel of Christ And therefore in regard of all these well may their present estate be said to be an hidden estate Reas 1. Is taken from the conveniency betwixt Christ the head and us his members Heb. 4.15 Though Christ was without sin yet he was counted a sinner yea a conjurer a friend of Publicans and sinners But as for Gods servants they are oft times overtaken with many grosse sins and God will have them to be overshadowed with much weaknesse that so the glory of his grace may be seen in their weaknesse and also that they might not be too much lifted up with the conceit of their own worth 2 Cor. 12.7 8. If God should have purged and cleansed us from all our sins then we should not have believed that our hearts were so desperately wicked as indeed they are and as we in processe of time do finde them to be in that we see God ever going along and taking pains from day to day to purge and cleanse our hearts As God did not make the whole fabrick of the world at once though it was not impossible to him being a God Almighty but in the space of six dayes So doth God deal with his children in creating in them a clean heart first he suffers their hearts to be as a rude and massie lump full of darknesse and then God sends his holy Spirit into their hearts and it doth illuminate them and drive away those black clouds of darknesse and ignorance and then breaths in the sweet air of his Spirit that a man may perceive the gracious providence of God leading him along in his Christian course Reas 2. Why God suffers his children to be veyled over with many infirmiâ—ies in this life is That so they might have a better tolleration to live in the world If God should suffer them to be perfectly holy in this world the men of the world would not suffer them long to live amongst them Deut. 7.22 As our eyes cannot endure to behold the light of the Sun so wicked men cannot endure to see the candle-light of grace in Gods children 3. That God might keep his people in exercise God will have the Canaanites to remain among the Israelites that so they may be stirred up to stand upon their guard and watch that so he may have their graces exercised Vse 1. To teach the children of God not to judge of their spirituall estate by outward appearance but to judge righteous judgement that is to judge as the thing in it selfe and not according to what befalls a man in his outward or inward estate for oft-times a wicked man meets with lesser temptatitions then many of Gods childrens and hence the proud Pharisee judged his estate to be better then the poor Publicans Luke 18.8 to 11. But God judgeth not according to the outward appearance but he judgeth the heart Luke 16.15 16. What though there be a lust of pride or arrogancy in the best of Gods children what though the Canaanites be powerfull within him and he hath much adoe to get from amongst them so that he begins to think he hath cleansed his heart in vain yet if he do but endeavour to keep himselfe pure and unspotted of the world to purge himselfe as Christ is pure he shall at length come to a blessed and happy estate in the heavens Vse 2. Of consolation to all Gods children What though our future condition be hid yet it is safe enough for it is laid up with Christ in the heavens If in this life onely we had hope in Christ then we are of all men most miserable If the Christian should have no more joy and happinesse then he hath in this life then the vilest wretch in the world should be more happy then he But our happinesse doth not depend on our present condition Vse 3. This should teach the children of God to sit down contented with their present estate though a hidden condition What though they do not enjoy so much pleasures riches honors and esteem as many men of the world do Let them be content it will appear what they shall be They shall be Kings and Princes and therefore it must be their daily care and labour to be fitting and preparing themselves for that Kingdome to be purging themselves as Christ is pure Doct. 4. That when Christ shall appear in glory then shall our glorious estate appear with him Col 3.4 This our glorious estate which consists in our likenesse to Christ doth appear 1. In our bodies 2. Our souls 3. Our outward estates For in all those Christ shall be glorious so shall we see him as we are capable 1 Cor. 13.12 1. For our likenesse to Christ in our Body The Apostle saith the body is sown in corruption and is raised again in incorruption Our bodies while we live in this world are subject to many sicknesses diseases agues c. But in the life to come there shall be no noyse of corruption heard of our bodies shall then be so hardened and strengthened as that they shall be no way capable of corruption or change yea the bodies of wicked men shall be so hardened that they
the whole man the understanding will and affections 2 Cor. 7.1 1 Thess 5.23 Well then may it be called a lively fruitfull hope Reas Hope comes to all the ordinances of God with expectation that it shall finde benefit from the Word prayer and good company Hope waits on God for good in every ordinance and then it never goes away empty it strive before it comes to prepare the heart and to cleanse it from all filthinesse Vse 1. This may discover unto us the wonderfull loathsomnesse of sin If sin were not an excrement why should we purge it out We purge out nothing but filthy loathsome things and therefore when hope is said to purge it implyes that sin is loathsome 2. Hence discern the soundnesse of our hope Do you finde your hearts daily striving to â—leanse your selves if not thy hope will make thee ashamed If thy hope do not set thee on work every day to cleanse thy heart truly thy hope is nothing but a vain delusion and nothing will more sting thee at the last day when thou shalt hope for heaven thou shalt be cast out of Gods presence 3. Let it teach all Christians as they would not be ashamed of their hopes to make their calling and election sure Let their hopes make them purge and cleanse themselves And let not Christians think it is enough to purge themselves but they must purge their families A Christian must suffer none in his family to be uncircumcised God would have killed Moses because he had one uncircumcised Magistrates must cleanse their Towns and places where they live Good Josiah when he was to celebrate the Passover he set himselfe with all his heart to purge Jerusalem and Judah Doct. 3. The purity of Christ is the pattern of every Christians purity Or thus Every hopefull Christian makes Christs purity the pattern of his 1 Cor. 11.1 Heb. 12.12 Be ye followers of me as I am of Christ Set before you a pattern of a cloud of witnesses 1 John 2.6 He that abides in Christ ought to walk as he hath walked Why should every Christian make Christ the pattern of his purity 1. From the end of Gods predestination He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son Rom. 8.29 And God in all things requires that we should grow up to the fellowship of the stature of Jesus Christ 2. From the perfection of the pattern All other patterns of godly men will fail us in some things but Christ is a perfect pattern he will fail us in nothing Vse 1. This should teach us to reject the society of such men as inwardly loath the name of Puritans alas if they cannot endure the name of purity in poor weak Christians how would they hate the purity of Christ If they cannot endure the brightnesse of a candle how will they endure the brightness of the Sun and yet they say they love Christ But if they have not purity how can they love Christ and if they love not Christ they are accursed for ever 2. This reproves those who though they do not hate purity yet they think themselves very well if they exceed the worst sort of men they are no whore-mongers nor theeves nor deceivers Alas if there be no more then morall honesty they shall come far short of Heaven 3. This reproves the Romish Church that think ordinary Christians are not bound to so strict a pattern as their regular Christians Did ever any of them reach higher then Christ and is not every Christian exhorted to set Christ as a pattern 4. This reproves another sort of Christians who if they have got but such a measure of grace as they are assured to be in a state of grace they never look further but now they look out for themselves in the world as if they might rest in what is behinde and never presse forward to what is before them contrary to Paul Know O Christian it is not enough to get truth of grace nor some purity but you must grow pure as Christ is pure Vse 2. This may exhort us all as we would maintain our hope to be made like Christ hereafter so to strive to this exactnesse of purity to purifie our selves as he is pure If you would be hopefull Christians you must be growing Christians growing up to the measure of the purity of Christ decay in growing and you decay in hope No Christian so full of joy and hope as he that is every day getting something and growing up to perfection 1 John 2.6 Phil. 3.12 13 14. Motives to stir us up to grow in grace 1. So soon as you slack this care your hope faith and grace waxeth weak If we see our bodies do not voyd excrements for many dayes we think our bodies are not in a good state but some diseases lye on us How can we have an healthfull soul when we purge not our corruption many a day 2. From the great uncomelinesse that is in us if we do not strive to be pure Is it not an uncomely thing to see the head to be of gold and the members partly brasse partly clay and dirt 3. It 's very grievous to the Spirit of God that we should be no better for all it hath dwelt so long in us When Christ had been long with his Disciples and they were not bettered by him he up braids them O foolish and slow of heart to believe how long shall I be with you It was a griefe to Christ that he should be long with his Disciples and they not to grow up to strength of grace Obj. But doth not virtue consist in a golden mean Ans Virtue consists not in a mean between two degrees but in a mean between two extreams You may exceed the bounds of righteousnesse and so be unrighteous but you cannot exceed the degrees of righteousnesse Christ saith Be perfect as your heavenly father is perfect Can you then be too pure and holy No you cannot though you were as full of gâ—ace and holinesse as Christ himselfe 4. As ever you desire to be worthy partakers of the Sacrament then labour to purifie your selves The reason why many a christian comes to the Sacrament and finds no comfort is because they grieved the Spirit of God before they came by neglecting to cast out those obstructions which hinder the influence of the head to the members 1 Cor. 11.30 31. Means to help us to purifie our selves 1. Be perswaded that you are not in a safe estate till you are grown up to some good measure of purity You would think him in a poor case that should live 200 years and yet for want of evacuation should live in sicknesse and weaknesse And so a christian is in an uncomfortable estate unlesse he purge himselfe 2. Be very watchfull over thy wayes 3. Use the ordinances of God constantly Say not after conversion It is no matter whether we be alwayes conversant in Gods ordinances but at some times when the
Sin is called errour from the Law Isa 63.17 Jam. 5.20 Prov. 21.16 He that wanders out of the way of righteousnesse shall rejoyce among the dead Vse 1 Of refutation of the works of Popish supererogation which are held forth as better and more perfect then the Law for the Law never commands such things such are those monkish vows of perpetuall virginity and voluntary poverty if these be above the Law then they are transgressors of the Law Isa 1.12 13. Will a man be wiser then his maker holyer then the Law-giver Josh 1.7 8. To devise a worship better then God hath appointed is worse then to faile in breaking Gods Law This is meer impotency the other is arrogancy casting aspersion on Gods wisdome 2. They further hold some sins to be veniall in themselves some mortal If they be sins then they fall under the curse The wages of sin is death 3. That originall sin in the regenerate is no sin but David saith that he was conceived in sin and original sin in whomsoever it is found it is a transgression of the tenth Commandement 4. They say that mans Law doth binde the conscience and the transgression of mans law is sin We answer and grant when these laws are grounded on Gods Laws they binde not otherwise If the breaking of mens lawes is a sin then the keeping of them were a virtue but this is hypocrisie Isa 29. We must be subject for conscience sake 2 Against those that hold that infants are without original sin but the Scripture saith they are conceived in sin 3 To reprove the familists who hold that godly and regenerate men are in no wise subject to the Law but are freed from the condemning and commanding power of it But if they sin then certainly they are transgressors of the Law Vse 2. Of instruction 1. That all the sins and good things found in the whole Bible are to be ranked within the compasse of the ten Commandements 2. That all nations are under the Law 3. That the Law and Gospel mutually thus agree That the Law of Moses is included in the Gospel and yet the Law and Gospel are not confounded founded together The Gospel requires that in the way of thankfulnesse we should keep the Commandements of God Ezek. 36.27 3 This should discourage us from all sin and encourage us to labour to purge our selves from all sin All sin is the transgression of the Law of God Let not pleasures profits or credit allure us to sin against God Shall we for our own ends sin against God and so transgresse his holy good and righteous Law we must take heed how we meddle with that we have no Law for We must prove all our paths by the stony Tables of Gods Law Psal 119.105 Obedience is the fulfilling of the Law and hath great recompence of reward 1 JOHN 3.5 Christ was manifest to take away our sins and in him is no sin THese words containe in them the second and third reason why every hopeful Christian should purge himselfe as Christ is pure The second reason is taken from the end of Christs coming into the world and that was to take away our sins The third argument is taken from the pattern of Christs righteousnesse for in him is no sin From the second reason which is the ends of Christs coming into the world Doct. That the end of Christ coming into the world was to take away our sins By the manifestation of Christ we must understand the coming â—f Christ in the flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 He came for this end to take away our sins Joh. 1.29 Q. But what did Christ for us to take away our sins Answ He became our surety he willingly took upon him the burthen of our sins 1 Pet. 2.24 Isa 5.44 2. As Christ took the burthen upon him so God laid it upon him 3. Christ did take away our sins by imputation as in the old Law every man was to lay his hand on the head of the burnt-offering and to confesse their sins and so by that means their sins were taken away So now in this time of the Gospel we must lay hold on Christ by a true and lively faith challenging Christ to be our Saviour Lev. 16.21.22 2 Cor. 5. ult Thus Christ taketh away our sins by justifying us from the guilt and by sanctification he cleanseth us from the spot and staine of them Ezek. 36.25 1 Joh. 1.8 This he doth three wayes 1. By his death he overcame the principall enemies of our salvation as the Devil Heb. 2.14 and he hath overcome the world which was strong to carry us captive by flattery and fear Gal. 6.14 He hath crucified the body of sin and corruption in us Kom 6.6 2 By sending such ordinances into the Church as might cleanse us Ephes 5.36 Prov. 13.20 Isa 27.9 The fruit of afflictions is to purge away sin 3 He hath sent his holy Spirit into our hearts to change us A Spirit of faith purifying Act. 15.9 and of hope and love 1 Joh. 3.3 Gal. 3.14 We receive the Spirit of grace which makes Gods ordinance effectuall to eleanse us Vse 1. Of instruction to every one that is afflicted in conscience for sin and knowes not how to be eased and purged It is not fair buildings musick and merry company that will take away sin This course will make thee worse But this thou must doe consider to what end Chtist was manifested and sent into the world was it not to take away our sins But I finde not this wrought in me I find the world and lusts of my heart prevaile against me Christ takes away the burthen and debt of sin by undertaking to accept and bear them 1 Joh. 2.2 Mat. 11.28 The Father hath laid on Christ the iniquity of every weary and broken soul Now we must get to Christ and confesse all our iniquities and leave them upon him calling upon him for grace and mercy 2. To comfort those that depend upon Christ for mercy and have confessed their sins to him If he have taken away sin it is done effectually Heb. 10.1 to 10. 3 To teach every soul that believes that Christ came to take away our sins to renounce and abhorre all sin and to cleanse themselves from all filthinesse of slesh and spirit Let us not take Christs coming into the world in vain but give all diligence to purifie our selves as Christ is pure And in him is no fin This is the reason which is taken from the spotlesse innocency of Christ Doct. That Christ is spotlesse and pure from sin Luk. 23.22 41. Pilate and the Centurion acknowledged him to be so Heb. 4.15 Joh. 14.30 1 Pet. 2.21 22. 1.19 20. Reas 1. In regard of the purity of the divine nature If there had been sin in the humane nature of Christ it might have been said that God was a sinner 2. That he might fulfill all the legal types and sacrifices which were to be without blemish 3. From
not meet to know whether Christ abide in them or no such have no care to make their calling and election sure But St. John saith 't is possible and a thing worthy the seeking after and also very expedient 3. This should exhort all Christians to try and examine themselves whether they are in the faith or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not He speaks of such as have lived long under a faithful Ministery It is an evill signe Either know that Christ is in you or be not satisfied 4. To exhort us to give up our hearts to God that his fear and love may rule our hearts that so those outward things take not up your affections Rom. 8.9 14. 5. Comfort to Gods servants that give up their hearts and lives to God which have laid their salvation not on a sandy but sound ground which have built it upon divine testimony even the Spirit of God which is a divine Spirit 1 JOHN Chap. IV. Vers 1. Beloved believe not every spirit but try the spirits whether they are of God because many false Prophets are gone out into the world THis Chapter consists of two parts 1. A preservative against false Teachers to verse 6. 2. A renewed exhortation to Brotherly love The argument fals by the way on the tryal of spirits for he had said Thereby shall you know that Christ abideth in you by the spirit that he hath given you Now lest the people of God should be deceived by the spirits of their Ministers he bids them therefore to try their spirits and that by the Spirit which Christ hath given them For he which is spiritual discerneth all things 1 Cor. 2.15 These words are an Exhortation to the people of God how to order themselves towards the spirits of their Ministers which exhortation is laid down 1. Negatively Believe not 2. Affirmatively But try the spirits The negative duty and affirmative are both confirmed by an argument taken from the multitude of false Teachers There are many false Prophets gone out into the world which shews he speaks chiefly of the tryal of their Ministers or else you may be deceived in your judgement as if a friend should bid his friend take heed what piece of gold he takes because there are many slips and counterfeits gone abroad In that St. John bids his hearers not to believe every spirit hence observe Doct. That every Minister is carryed away with one spirit or other or else why doth St. John exhort them to try the spirits He speaks of ordinary Prophets such are subject to the judgement of the people 1 Cor. 14.23 as for Paul he was an extraordinary Prophet 1 Cor. 4.3 What is meant by Prophesie Such as a man may attain to by use hence Ministers are called Prophets they were wont to foretel sundry things to come look what they speak on earth is confirmed in heaven though they cannot foretell things besides the Scripture yet they may things out of the Scripture so that you may see that God is in them of a truth Every good Prophet so far as he prophesieth according to God is carryed by the holy Ghost but when he doth not speak according to God he is carryed with an evill spirit Numb 11.25.26 1 Sam. 18.10 an evil spirit came upon Saul so that every Prophet prophesieth either by the Spirit of God or by a wicked spirit an evill man may sometimes prophesie well and then it is by the spirit of God it is a spirit that comes upon them as Baalam Numb Ch. 23. 24 a good man is ordinarily led by the Spirit of God but sometimes he is transported by an evill spirit and then he speaks not by the Spirit of God he perverts the Word and he misseth the text and application of it Peter he will tell our Saviour this thing shall not be unto thee Mat 16 22. what saith Christ to him vers 23. Get thee behinde me Satan There is not the worst debauched Minister but when he comes to preach one spirit or other comes upon him therefore well doth St. John say Believe not every spirit but try the spirits What is the spirit of the Prophets 1 Thess 5.23 There are three things in a man body soul and spirit the soul of a man is the breath of God by which he is made a living creature by the spirit of a man here is meant the inclination of the mind which is called a spirit in divers places as a spirit of fornication a spirit of slumber a spirit of jealousie every good or evill inclination is called a spirit Be renewed in the spirit of your minds Ephes 4.23 that is the disposition of your mindes What is the reason some are more just some are more painfull then others the good or evill spirit comes upon them Why is thy inclination called a spirit 1. It alwayes comes from some spirit 2. It hath some vehemency in it to bow the will one way or other either to better or worse as the spirit leads him it is possible a man may preach well in the morning and badly in the afternoone Try the spirits what variety of spirits are there Try all things saith the Apostle and keep that which is good 1 Thes 5.21 There be three sorts of spirits of the World of the Devil and of God every Minister is led by some of these of every one of these spirits there is a great variety 1. Sometimes the spirit of God comes upon a man as it did on the seventy Elders Numb 11.25 26. The Spirit of God is like the spirit of new Wine which ripens the wits so when the spirit of God comes upon a man he doth better understand the Word of God and the hearts of the people The spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. There are two sorts of deep things of God some lye hidden in the word of God some in man 2. There is a spirit of the world which doth not shine for the uniting of the hearts of Gods people but this is a spirit of pride when a man would be counted a learned man or when a man seeks his own profit or honor the Spirit of God seeks to know the things that are given him of God 1 Cor. 2.12 3. There is the spirit of the Devil which guides a man into errour in his doctrine as Peter said to our Saviour This shall not be unto thee this spirit searcheth not the deep things of God but of the Devil this spirit seeks to make the hearts of those sad whom he would not have made sad 2 Cor. 11.2.13 to 15. to pervert the Scripture and drive out the care of Gods service and the power of godlinesse Vse 1. This should instruct Ministers when they come into the presence of God and enter into the Ministry to labour to prevail with God that they may be acquainted with the deep things of God that they may lead the people of God by the
still waters of comfort and consolation such a man will goe out conquering and to conquer and in prospering to prosper 2. This should instruct the people of God to search the Scriptures daily that so they may be the better able to try the spirits of their Ministers labour they also to try their own hearts 3. To exhort people to be earnest with God that they may be endued with his Spirit Try the spirits Doct. That the people of God are first 〈◊〉 try the spirits of thâ—â—r Ministers before they trust them they must first try the 〈◊〉 Beloved Try the spirits as if he would take them by 〈…〉 exhort them to try the spirits of their Ministers try how they 〈…〉 whether they do◠〈…〉 mighty power of God in humanâ—â—â—â—ties Def 〈◊〉 not prophesie try all thing◠〈◊〉 laâ—â—â—st that which is good 1 〈…〉 you 〈…〉 your hearts from 〈…〉 Spirit 1. By trying the 〈…〉 â—ut honour upon it 〈◊〉 doth not try a small piece of money but if 〈…〉 a great piece he will try this 2. In so doing you â—â—ll keep your hearts from 〈…〉 â—he Spirit Acts 17 〈…〉 of Berea when they 〈◊〉 heard Pau◠〈◊〉 whom they might have believed if they had known him 〈◊〉 they 〈…〉 the Scriptures daily 〈◊〉 such things as he preached 〈◊〉 so or no finding his doctrine true they believe it and 〈◊〉 of them belived it was not 〈◊〉 counted a Conventicle for them to meet together to see what they could â—â—member of of what they had heard 〈…〉 was it counted any disgrace for great men to be conversant in good dutieâ— What is it 〈…〉 Spirits 〈◊〉 â—heir Ministers They must try the spirit of a mans Person Calling Doctrine Applâ—â—â—ions 1. There mayâ—â— a false spirit of a mans person Matth. 7.15 16. 2. 〈◊〉 spirit of their Callings Christ saith to John and James You know not of what spirit you are Luke 9.55 56. yet they were pillars of â—â—e Church Gal â—â— 9. men of excellent gifts and graces one of them was this John which wrote this Epistle you know not what spirit you are proving of what calling you are of your calling is the same with mine now he tels them That he came not to destroy but to save as for Eliah and Elisha they were Ministers of vengâ—â—â—â—e Ministers of the law they might curse but 〈…〉 seek to save â—ry the spirit of their doctrine for they may be sometimes carryed away with 〈…〉 truth 〈…〉 spirit of errour Mat. 16.16 compared with 〈…〉 receive 〈…〉 the Kingdome of Heaven was he therefore kept from 〈◊〉 No he spake with a 〈◊〉 spirit in the morning 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 spirit in the afternoon he rebuke◠〈◊〉 Master and what saith Christ to him then Get thee behinde me Satan 4. You must try the spirit of â—â—eir application Bad Ministers 〈◊〉 misapply the 〈…〉 â—od they will make 〈◊〉 hearts of 〈…〉 God would not haâ—â— made 〈◊〉 Ezek. 13 2◠〈…〉 mis-apply the Word of God like Job 〈◊〉 47. â— 7 8. they spake from a spirit of truth but not from a spirit of 〈…〉 when you shall see a man to 〈…〉 like courses 〈…〉 apply the prâ—mises but rather 〈…〉 to him and 〈…〉 you may not apply â—â—reatnings to â—â—ounded conscience for 〈…〉 speak a right of God Belieâ—◠〈…〉 Answ 〈◊〉 believe is 〈…〉 of the truth Heb. 11. â—â— 2. To apply 〈…〉 1 John 1.21 3. Wâ—â—ust to it 〈…〉 There are two things in a promise 〈…〉 truth and trust upon the gâ—â—â—â—â—esse Psa◠〈◊〉 â—4 Reas 1. Taken from 〈…〉 of God by the neglect of this duty 1 Kings 20 3◠〈…〉 the Prophet spake whether he spake in the name of the Lord or 〈◊〉 hearkned not to the word of the Prophet therefore a Lyon slew him 1 Kings 13.15 to 25. on the contrary 2. From the danger in regard of the Prophets themselves Matth. 7.15 2 Pet. 1.2 3. Rev. 18.13 Reas 2. From the easinesse of Prophets to delude Gods people 1. Because the 〈◊〉 great store of false Prophets 1 Kings 22.21 22 23. a man is easily deceâ—â—d by a multitude 2. They may delude by their calling many men may think surely their Minister is right 3. From the hyâ—â—crisie of their Ministers Matth. 7.15 They come to you in sheeps cloathing but inwardly are ravening Wolves Vse 1. To refute the Doctrine of the Church of Rome they would keep men in ignorance thinking it to be the Mother of Devotion 2. This 〈◊〉 â—â—ir up all the people of God to search the Scriptures that so they may 〈◊〉 the spirit of their Ministers do not take every thing as true from your Minister because he is your Minister no though he be a man that fears God but try his spirit try every word follow him from first to last if you doe not try the Word you will not trust it so that all that is delivered to you is â—â— water spite upon the ground How shall I try the spirit of our Minister 1. Try them by the Word of God Esa 8.20 acquaint your heart with the Word of God Heb. 5. alt 2. Labour for the oyntment of the Spirit of God 3. Consider whether it make you more conformable to the Word of God or no whether it make you obey the Word of God more carefully then before whether it make you more like to Christ if it work these effects it is the Word of God that is preached Doct. That many false Prophets even in the dayes of St. John the Apostle were gone out into the world There 〈◊〉 severall false Prophets as Ecclesiastical storiâ— relate What is a false Prophet He is not every one that teacheth false doctrine for we know but in part and prophesie but in part 1 Cor. 13.9 to 12. 〈…〉 â—art we may prophesie falsly A false Prophet then is such a one that preacâ—â—h some doctrin that overthroweth the doctrine of the Christian faith when he doth seduce others to believe false doctrine whoâ—â— words fret as a Canker 2 Tim. 2.17 18. 1. When men preach such doctrine as cannot be delivered without peril without damnation except they afterwards repenâ—â— 2 〈◊〉 2.1 2 3. Such are called ravening Wolves â—atth 7.15 they destroy both the souls and bodies of those that believe them they root up the Church of God like wild Boars 2. They seduce others to believe the 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1.1 2 3. they sell such mens souls for nought 〈◊〉 it 's said They should deceive if 〈◊〉 were possible the very elect 〈◊〉 24.24 3. Such as 〈…〉 of their errours and yet will not yeeld Tit. 3 10 11. such are to be 〈◊〉 being perverted and sin being damned of their own souls a man iâ—â—hen convinced when he will â—light the poiâ—â—â—n which he is convinced and if you hold him to it that he cannot start 〈◊〉 he will fall out with you 〈◊〉 Apostle â—sheth that such men were even cut off Gal. 5.17 〈…〉 only have divisions among Christians that so the spirits of his faitâ—â—es may â—e
affected with our humane excellencies 〈◊〉 please him when we shew forth the hidden man of the heart this the 〈◊〉 exhorts women to 1 Peter 3.3 4. Isa â—2 53. there was no 〈◊〉 or beauty in Christ why he should be desired 3. If there were so many false Prophets in St. Johns time then this reproves the Papists that are burthened with traditions Col. 2.20 they much adore Venerable Antiquity as they call it true indeed an hoary head is a crown of glory but it is when it is found in a way of righteousnesse 4. Labour now especially to discern the spirits of your Ministers for many a man makes a fair shew hath a faire outside but nothing within him but rottennesse many again have a fair outside and as for their inside are like empty shels they have no power of godlinesse Col. 2.22 23. 1 JOHN 4.3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is that spirit of Antichrist whereof you have heard that it should come and even now already is it in the world Doct. THat the spirit of every Prophet that holds not out the mighty power of Christ veiled with humane frailties and infirmities is not of God but of Antichrist He doth not say every Prophet or every Person for a good Prophet may expresse much weaknesse but he saith every spirit whatsoever spirit is in a Prophet that doth expresse Christ Jesus if any spirit shall not acknowledge Christ come in the flesh as the spirit of Menander did not such a spirit is not of God but of Antichrist 1. If a man doth not expresse the truth of the Lord Jesus in his Ministry but breaths such errour in his doctrine as doth overthrow the Lord Jesus such is not of God John 14.17 16.15 If a man speak truth and not saving truth but only moral truths he doth not presse the saving power of the Lord Jesus he expresseth a spirit of morality which is not to be disliked but he doth not hold forth the saving power of the Lord Jesus and a man must not only expresse the saving power of Christ but the saving power of Christ come in the flesh doe you see a man revealing Christ in Moral writings in tinckling cymbals of mans wisdome if his spirit relish nothing but affected eloquence his spirit is of Antichrist 2. Doe you see the spirit of a Prophet savour of ambition pomp and delicacy this is the spirit of Popery this doth not hold forth the Lord Jesus 3. If a mans doctrine do hold forth the Lord Jesus in a tyrannicall manner making the hearts of those sad whom God would not have made sad such doe not hold forth Christ Reas Because the whole carriage of the frame of spirit is clean contrary to the Spirit of the Lord Jesus for though he be vailed with humane frailties John 14.6 Yet he is the way the truth and the life Christ Jesus came riding upon the Colt of an Asse he came not in any outward magnificence when the people would have made him King he said My Kingdome is not of this world he did not tyrannize over his people but he gathers into his armes those that goe astray Why doth the Holy Ghost say That that spirit that doth not confesse Christ Jesus is the spirit of Antichrist He is called Antichrist quasi anti Christum It is called the spirit of Antichrist because it is against Christ contrary to Christ and this spirit makes way to the errours of Antichrist 2. Because it doth make cold the spirits of people it makes iniquity to abound Matth. 24.11 12. 3. Because while Ministers doe pump out the doctrine with Heathenish rights they have a special care to feed themselves as Demas Vse 1. This should teach Ministers what frame of spirit they should hold forth when they take upon them such an holy and heavenly profession if they would approve their hearts to God and his people they must hold forth the Lord Jesus Christ in humane simplicity though men cannot so well try the doctrine of their Ministers yet they may try their spirits Paul desired to know nothing 1 Cor. 2.2 that is to expresse nothing in his life and doctrine but Christ Jesus vailed with humane frailties Vse 2. A ground of much consolation when their hearts can bear them witnesse that God hath given them a Spirit of saving Truth not to deliver their doctrine in carnal excellencies seeking high matters but in humane simplicity 3. This reproves men of an Antichristian spirit who content themselves with outward flourishings they know not what hurt they do to the Church of God in so doing 4. This may direct the people of God narrowly to watch the spirits of the Ministers as they would be freed from Popery affect not flourishing Eloquence affect not him that hath a tyrannical spirit or him that delivers only Morall truths and let the people of God labour to have their hearts filled with a spirit of truth and the saving graces of Gods Spirit Doct. That the spirit of Antichrist was come into the world in St. Johns time and as in St. Johns time so in St. Pauls time also He speaks of the mystery of Iniquity that Antichrist did work in his time 2 Thess 2.7 There are three things in the body of Popery 1. A spirit breathing in it's doctrine worship and discipline the same was visible in the Apostles time 1. For the doctrine there was a spirit of errour in their foundation and wrought mightily at that time in their hearts so that men durst not trust the grace of Christ aâ— if there were not safe holding upon naked Christ but the Apostle doth utterly inveigh against such Gal. 5.3 4 5. saith he either trust God for all or nothing distrusting of grace or depending on something in nature or grace received are the rocks upon which so many souls suffer shipwrack in Religion at this day 2. There is a spirit of arrogancy contempt of Magistracy and Government Jude vers 8. looking at the Pope as the Sun in the Firmament this was flourishing in the Apostles time and now also 2. There is a spirit that breatheth in their worship 1. A spirit of superstition Col. 2.18 men at that time worshipped Angels thus the Papists at this day but they have more Angels and Saints to which they cleave rather then to Christ they did begin to worship Images 1 John 5.21 Therefore John blesseth his babes from them men departed from God and clave not only to creatures but the works of mens hands the same spirit ruleth at this day there was a spirit of hypocrisie a shew of Religion without the mighty power of the Lord Jesus shewed is any performance Col. 2.23 they had many things to draw their bodies and they durst not come to the Lord Jesus but they must have some Saint or Angel to come to him by they did invent courses the Lord did not
that dwells in wicked teachers Who is he that is greater in them It is the Spirit of God Eph. 1.22 1 Cor. 3.16 the Lord dwells in his children by his Spirit he is greater then he that dwells in the world Quest Wherein is he greater Answ In all those things whereby men atchieve victory Isa 26.5 To the obtaining of a victory there are required three things wisdome strength and watchfulnesse First For wisdome David saith I have more wisdome and understanding then all my teachers Psal 119.98 99 100. God had so taught him by his Word that he came to get more understanding then his old teachers he doth not speak this in way of arrogancy onely he doth comfort himselfe hereby God teacheth wisdome secretly Psal 51.6 Secondly God puts a renewed strength and power into their souls by which they are mighty to overcome all their enemies Eph. 6.10 Phil. 4.13 and whereby they are able to doe and suffer all things Thirdly They are greater in watchfulnesse which when it is wanting then they fall they never want wisdome and strength but then it is the fault of Gods servants to wax fat and to kick up the heel against God and to forget the great things he hath done for them and then though they have their armour about them yet are they beat back by worldly teachers and beat almost dead so that you shall scarce see them pant but now at this time greater is he that is in them then he that is in worldly teachers for they doe rise again and get greater strength and overcome mightily Mark 14.37 38. Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation so that when we have most need of watching and prayer then we are least able because Peter could not watch with our Saviour therefore he fell away most grievously which shews when Gods servants put on a carelesse spirit and doe not make use of their wisdome and strength they have received they come to be foyled yet there is a seed in them by which they doe overcome all their enemies yea themselves also Hence David breaks forth into praising of the Name of the Lord Psal 144.1 the people of God are blessed with the blessings of God Gen. 49.19 they shall overcome at the last in which respect they may well be said to be of his Tribe How comes a man to overcome at his first conversion God puts forth such a mighty arm of watchfulnesse wisdome and strength as that he overcomes the Devill Luke 11.21 thus he overcomes the world Gal. 1.4 John 15.19 he is crucified to the world and the world to him He doth then crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 so that he looks at them all as ignominious and deadly enemies and if Christ shews himselfe thus strong when a man comes on to grow what will he doe when Christians grow more strong in wisdome grace strength and watchfulnesse Vse 1. This reproves every one that excuseth himselfe and thinks he may lawfully grow worse under bad and worldly teachers they cannot doe as they have done they cannot walk on in that power and strength which they did before what is the reason hath a worldly teacher overcome you What a shame is it for a Christian man that hath the seed of God in him to suffer himselfe to be overcome of worldly teachers It is an ill sign for Christians to grow worse because of bad teachers it is a great shame that God should give place to the Devill that the children of God should give place to the children of the world and of the Devill 2. This should teach all Gods children to war against all worldly teachers with the wrestlings of God with strong wrestlings and not give over the conflict for they are upon certain grounds of victory if you stand but out you shall overcome for Christ hath overcome and his promises and threatnings are greater then those of the world and of Satan 3. A ground of much consolation and assurance to Gods children of perseverance for if any thing could separate them from God then it must be either the world the Devill or lusts of their own flesh but none of these can Ergo Rom. 8.15 to the end 1 JOHN 4.5 6. They are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us hereby know we the spirit of truth and the spirit of errour Doct. THat according to the several descents of Ministers such are their severall doctrines and severall hearers Quest What is it to be a worldly teacher Answ 1. Teachers are said to be of the world because it is their naturall frame and temper to be worldly John 3.23 There be severall descents of Ministers some have no other spirits then that they draw from their Parents but the Spirit of God comes down from God upon some Ministers and makes them walk by another rule then worldly men doe 2. Worldly men savour the things of the world if a man be of a divine Spirit he relisheth divine matters the saving of the souls of Gods people he relisheth the danger of sin but a worldly teacher he relisheth preferment and house-keeping his spirit reacheth no higher 3. The end of worldly teachers are worldly And First To draw disciples after them Acts 20.30 Secondly They have respect to their wages of unrighteousnesse they love onely to live in pleasure and keep a good house 2 Pet. 2.13 But godly Ministers labour to make Disciples for God Mat. 28.19 20. they make not disciples for themselves for what is Paul or what is Apollos They doe not seek their hearers goods but their souls good they look for their pleasure in another world 2 Cor. 12.15 According to the descents of Ministers such are their doctrine and such are their hearers wordly teachers speak of the World and from worldly principles and from worldly helps and to worldly ends Quest What is meant by the world Answ 1. The world is a masse of mankind that lies in a state of corruption such as fell in Adam and never rise again of whom it is said you are of the world John 15.19 wicked men are called the world because they are but flesh and bloud John 3.6 2. They savour of those things that are of the world every man speaks of matters in his own element 3. Because most of the world are such 1 John 5.19 the world lyeth in wickednesse take up their rest therein 4. Because they have their portion in this world Psal 17.14 but a childe of God looks for another inheritance immortall and undefiled 1 Pet. 1.4 Again those that are of the world would not have their conscience troubled they would goe home in peace and possesse all they have in peace but those that are of God they doe relish the things of God they cannot relish worldly teachers because they speak not to the
conscience nor shew how to lay hold of eternall life and to make their calling and election sure and if they speak of heavenly matters at any time they see such speak but with a cold affection and therefore they goe home and not affect them but when a godly Minister preaches in an heavenly manner he being moved by a godly principle his conversation is in Heaven Phil. 3.20 he talks of Heaven Mat. 12.35 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things Vse If Ministers would know their own spirits let them consider what doctrine they deliver what end they aime at and what are their hearers and so by this means they will easily discern their own spirits 1 JOHN 4.7 8. Beloved let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God c. IN the words and the verse following the Apostle exhorts his hearers and himselfe to mutuall love one of another the occasion is from what he had delivered verse 6. In the words First An exhortation to mutuall love between Ministers and people Secondly A reason to presse this on them 1 From the Originall of their love that is from God 2 From the Estate of such who love they are born of God and know God 3 From the evill estate of such as doe not love they know not God this is proved by an argument from Gods Nature for God is love Doct. That it is the part of godly Ministers to exhort themselves and their godly hearers to mutual love both the people to love their Ministers and the Ministers their people When our Saviour was about to leave the charge of the souls of his people to Peter he asked him three severall times whether he loved him John 21.15 16 17. that so out of his aboundant love to Christ he might feed his sheep 1 Thes 5.13 esteeming him they would love him for his work sake Heb. 10.24 the Apostle exhorts them to provoke one another to love Heb. 13.1 whatsoever happens he would have brotherly love to continue so St. Peter exhorts 1 Pet. 1.22 Reas 1. From the Covenant that stands between Ministers and people they are partakers of one baptisme members of one and the same body 1 Cor. 10.17 1 Cor. 12.27 therefore they should inlarge themselves one to another Eph. 4.16 they should love one another because God hath incorporated them into one body 2. Because they doe not receive mutuall edification except all be done in love for all edification is wrought by love Knowledge puffeth up but love edifieth therefore let all things be done in love mutuall love is both profitable and comfortable 3. Want of love is the sowring of a Ministers spirit 2 Cor. 12.20 it saddens him when he sees the people envying one another when the body is full of swellings and inflammations the medicines and plaisters laid on doe not heal a man must first allay the inflamations so when a Minister sees swelling amongst his people what he preacheth is spilt upon the ground 4. If people walk not in mutuall love the Minister shall lose his portion 1 Thes 5.13 from them he shall lose his estimation among them for they will not profiâ— by any Ordinance of God but wax cold Vse 1. This exhorts Ministers to make it their main and principall work to allaâ— swellings and to knit together all the Members of a Congregation in one spirit and mutuall love as God knits them together in one body as we desire to grow up together in the graces of Gods Spirit let us love one another where there is no love there is no edifying all graces fall short of edifying where love is wanting 1 Cor. 13.1 2. 2 To exhort the people of God to receive this exhortation of love not to suffer any dissention to be found among them Heb. 13.17 you cannot be inflamed with hatred but your Minister shall lose his portion of love Doct. That the springing of our love from God should move Ministers and people to mutual love Love is the chiefe lesson Christ gave to his Disciples when he went out of the world John 13.35 36. 2 Tim. 1.13 a man may assoon lose his inheritance in the Lord Jesus as lose his love to his brethren if God set love in my soule and man unset it I shall destroy the work of God in my soule Vse 1. Take heed of wrath if love be of God whence then is hatred that is from the enemy of God Eph. 4.26 27. if we keep leaven long it will sowre so this anger will degenerate into hatred Obj. You will say You will not hate your brother but yet you will have nothing to doe with him Answ When a man affects not Communion with his brother nor communication of good to him such a man doth hate his brother 2. If we would have any comfort in our hearts we must have a care that nothing that befalls betwixt us and our brethren should take away our love from them if we suffer a fire of wrath to kindle in us we doe as much as in us lies to destroy our own souls Cant. 7.7 8. Much water cannot quench love therefore love is an heavenly fire hatred a fire from hell Majus lumen extinguet minus Doct. That the love to our brethren is a pledge of our birth-right John 13.34 Reas 1. It is the nature of God and by this means thou partakest of the Dâ—vine Nature Rom. 5.5 2. Love is a fruit of faith by which we receive Christ Gal. 5.6 Vse 1. This condemns such of deep prodigality as suffer love to decay so much you lose of your love to your brethren so much you lose of your love to God and so much you lose of the evidence of your inheritance 2. Preserve your love to your brethren and you preserve your inheritance your brotherly love is a pledge of your inheritance 3. Of comfort to such souls as abound in their love to their brethren so much love so much grace so much hope of an everlasting inheritance if your love decays your faith and hope of salvation decays Obj. But a little thing frets my soul and I am not so soon healed being fretted some flesh is hard to heal so is it with some mens spirits What shall I doe to uphold my brotherly love Answ 1. Keep your love to God and so you shall preserve your love to your brethren forgive your brethren and God will forgive you Mat. 18. ult 2. Keep your hearts clean love will not long rest in an unclean heart 1 Pet. 1.22 because love is an heavenly fire 1 JOHN 4.8 He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is love Doct. THat according to our love or want of love to our brethren such is our knowledge or want of knowledge of God What is it to know God The Apostle bears witnesse of the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1.5 that they abound in knowledge so that they fall
short of no gift yet 1 Cor. 1.10 he complains that there is schism among them therefore there may be knowledge of God and yet want of love to our brethren Answ 1. The knowledge that is there spoken of is a knowledge that enlightens the understanding that puffes up and swims in the brain it sinks not into their hearts and affections 2. There is a knowledge that reacheth to the heart and life of a man a man is said not to know when he doth not acknowledge Psal 1.6 The Lord knows the way of the righteous the Lord approves affects and delights in their way when a man doth not regard he is said not to know Mat. 7.23 Known unto God are all his works Acts 15.18 3. There is a knowledge that doth expresse its selfe in action Know you the God of thy Fathers 1 Chron. 18.9 1 Sam. 2.12 the Sons of Eli they knew not God though Priests yet knew not the way of Religion because they were wicked children without yoak they are not acquainted with the wayes of the Lord. Reas 1. From the nature of God both in his attributes and works both expresse in abundance that those that know God cannot but love their brethren for no attribute doth so much expresse the nature of God as this of love 2 If we know God and be acquainted with God there will be some likenesse between God and us if we see God loving godly Ministers and hearers so will we Gal. 6.10 3. From the impression which the love of God makes in our hearts Rom. 5.5 our hearts are like to a stone-wall in a cold day the wall is cold always but warmed on a Sun-shine day 4. From our love to God What causeth you to love God if for this because he pardons your sins and saves your soules this a man may doe by a spirit of false love he that loves God truly will love him for his goodnesse not onely to us but to others Vse 1. This may be a ground of tryall of our love and fellowship with God if you find in your hearts an unfeigned love to godly Ministers if you make Gods servâ—nts the men of your delight you need no better evidence from Heaven that you are beloved of God Obj. I am acquainted with many godly Ministers and good men Answ Consider whether thou lovest them for thy own sake because they may be helpfull to thee this is from self-love but dost thou love a Minister or a Christian for his goodnesse sake for his likenesse to God for his graces and vertues this is a signe thou lovest him not for thy sake but Gods 2. This exhorts every such soule as desires fellowship with God to be acquainted with God to love their brethren you come to the Ordinances of God and you finde not Christ you come into Christian Communion and find little comfort know this that according to your love to your brethren such is Gods love to you if there be any strangenesse in you to any brethren this will make God strange to you all the affections we find in prayer in reading preaching or any Ordinance of God they will prove but delusions if we love not our brethren 1 JOHN 4.9 In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live through him THe second Argument to move us to brotherly love is taken from the example of God the Fathers love to us ward A third argument is taken from the benefit which such receive which walke in love among themselves The benefit is twofold 1 They have fellowship with God they see the face of God and find God dwelling within them to verse 16. The second benefit is they grow up to perfection without love there is no growth of grace These words then contain an argument to move us to love our Brethren and it 's taken from Gods love Wherein we have 1 The manifestation of Gods love 2 The Object towards us 3 The evidence thereof because he sent his Son 4 The place whereto he sent his Son and that is into the world as also with the end that we might live through him In this was manifested the love of God towards us Doct. That God doth not only bestow love upon his people but it is his good pleasure to manifest it Rom. 5.8 Psal 98.2 3. Isa 52.10 There is the mighty power of God by which he overcomes all our sins by which he redeemeth us Luk. 3.6 All flesh shall see the salvation of our God yea more then all flesh for it is manifested 1 To the Angels Luke 2.13 14. 2 To mens consciences Rom. 5.8 Gal. 2.20 God commonly gives us no gifts but he is willing his Spirit should shew unto us his love 3 This love of God is manifested to the rest of mankind Rev. 3.9 Reas From Gods glory Luke 2.14 the high praises of God were in their mouthes Jerusalem shall be comforted because God will make bare his arm in the redemption of his people Isa 52.9 10. 2 If God did not reveal our salvation to us it would be no comfort to us but when it is manifested it is a ground of joy 3 It 's a means to draw on many men into the unfeigned love of God which otherwise might be left in darknesse Zech. 8.23 When the love of God is manifested to the children of men it doth raise them up to seek God Cant. 5.16 therefore the daughters of Jerusalem are provoked to seek Christ Jesus with the rest of his people when they discern what a gracious God he is to them that cleave to him in a conjugall affection Psal 106.45 this encourageth them that are coming on in the wayes of grace and discourageth them that doe not and convinceth them that are of the Synagogue of Satan who know that he is the Lord. Vse 1. This should teach the servants of God not only to bear an hidden love but also a manifest love to Christ now indeed are the time wherein men need not be ashamed to manifest their love but if times grow hard then men will come to Christ by night as Nicodemus did but God requires if he manifest his love to your conscience that you should make it known to the world and not to be like Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus Joh. 9.38 39. If we be ashamed of him in the world he will be ashamed of us before his Father Mark 8 38. when Christ hung on the Crosse Joseph came in boldly to Pilate and asked the body of Jesus Mark 15.43 which shewes you that where there is truth of grace though it be close at the first coming on yet when there is danger indeed every man will put forth himselfe to bear witnesse to the truth Doct. That God bare love to us before he sent his Son to reconcile us to himself The sending of Christ into the world was out of free love for his love moved him
to send Christ Rom. 5.8 John 3.16 Christ saith God so loved the world that he gave hu only begotten Son into the world c. Reas He dyed for us to make an atonement for us Christ did not come unsent he was sent before he went Heb. 5.45 Quest How can this be seeing the death and blood of Christ is the Originall of our reconciliation Rom. 5.10 Rom 3.24 25. Answ 1. Christ by his blood wrought reconciliation because God loved us before yet we loved not him before for there must be a mutuall fellowship in reconciling us to God 2 Cor. 5.16 not so much in reconciling himselfe to the world in the 20. verse he saith we pray you in Christs stead which shewes you that Christs blood did not so much reconcile God to us as us unto God that we seeing the blood of Christ shed for us we might be stirred up to love God who out of the abundance of his compassion takes a course that we may be brought unto him 2 Because though he did bear love to us before yet his love was secret and he did not breake forth into a manifestation of his love to us untill he sent his Son into the world though God did love us with an everlasting love Jer. 31.3 yet God did not manifest it to our conscience neither could it stand with his Justice so to doe untill he had given his Son the Lord Jesus Christ to dye for us Quest What kind of love was it that God bare to the world in that he sent his Son Tit. 3.5 was it his love towards mankinde by which he did love the whole world or a peculiar love which he bare to the people of the Election of grace Joh. 3.16 The Arminians say that he bare a love to the World and this love was generall to all before the sending of Christ and therefore all may be saved The truth is that God bare a love to the world a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reaching to all but he bare an antient love to his owne people had he onely bore a generall love as they say all men might have perished for if God sent his Son that whosoever believed should be saved was it in the will to believe or not yes say they he gave them means but they might will or not if this was a generall love then there was a greater love then the sending of Christ which is contrary to Scripture Greater love then this hath no man Vse 1. Let us magnifie the love of God to us in Christ we esteeme much of ancient love it like wine is the best God loved us before he did send Christ before the foundation of the world was laid Jer. 31.3 This love was without reason on our parts for we were enemies to him 2 This exhorts us to accept this love shall God send his Embassadors 2 Cor. 5.20 and shall we still stand out with God 3 If God so loved the world we ought to love one another Doct. God sending his only begotten Son into the world is a manifest token of Gods love to us John 3.16 God so loved the world this love is manifest 1 If we consider that God doth not only send us bodily bread every day but the bread of eternall life not so much the gift as the giver himself 2 Consider upon what tearmes we stood with God when he sent us his on Even then when we provoked him to his face and were enemies to his Majesty Rom. 5.8 3 Consider we that God looked not at the Angels but the seed of man God passed over Angels left them in chains of darknesse Heb. 2.16 but of man he said shall he fall and not rise again Consider we were strangers and enemies to God dead in sins and trespasses and so we did neither desire nor deserve love yet us he hath reconciled Col. 1.21 Ephes 2.4 5. 4 Consider Christ who was sent had it been a morsell of dayly bread it had been a great mercy but in Christ he sent an horn of salvation Psal 89.19 Luke 1.69 Consider Christ not as a servant but a Son and a well-beloved Son in whom he was well pleased and such a Son as thought it no blasphemy to think and say he was equall with God Phil. 2.5 6. 5 Consider whither God sent his Son into the world our salvation could not be wrought in heaven it was no place for suffering no place for a man to be born in therefore needfull that Christ should come down Consider the world did not put on Christ that honour which was due unto him but rather dishonour a Crown of thorns Consider the more the world knew him the more they hated him in heaven they adore and honour him but you have known me and hated me saith he John 15.18 This is the heir come let us kill him Vse 1 Learn hence to acknowledge the Divinity of the nature of Christ he is called the only begotten Son of God therefore of the same nature with God Phil. 2.5 6. 2 This shewes you the love of the Father to us in that he sends his Son to be a ransom for us when all other signes fail you if God give you his only Son that is a true token of Gods love Eccles 9 1. 3 This shewes us the woeful misery that we naturally ly in when as Christ must come down from heaven or else we could not have heen saved no man nor Angel could doe it 4 This should stir us all up to accept of this love of God that God sends forth such a manifest token of his love to us and shall not we accept of it We should accept a small gift from a Prince 5 To perswade us all that if God gives Christ he will deny us nothing Rom. 8.32 we may goe boldly to the throne of grace and he will fill our mouthes 6 This should cause us to returne back again to God manifest pledges of our love to him let us give body and soul to God since he hath not been wanting in his love to us doth not love require love Psal 116.12 Train we up our children to know God and draw we as many as we can to know God there is no greater dishonour to God then to refuse this manifest love of God The end for which God sent his Son into the world was that we might live through him Doct. That our life was the end why God sent Christ Or thus God therefore sent Christ that we might live by him Joh. 1.10 11. Quest What is the life that Christ came to procure for us Answ 1. A life of Gods favour in poynts of Justification sanctification and consolation that is the chiefest life for the soul of a christian the manifestation of Gods love to his conscience though God loved us before he sent Christ yet we knew not so much there is a life of Justification Rom. 5.18 that is the pardon of our sins In his favour is life Psal 30.5
means here and though no man is perfect in all degrees yet he is more and more perfecting he is on the growing hand Ephes 4.15 16. As no member can grow in the body except it be knit to the body by joynts and sinews so Col. 3.14 in the body of Christ love is the bond that knits us together to God and our brethren 1 Cor. 18. and 13.1 2 3. 4 A thing is perfect when it is expert thus Ezra 7.8 so is a mans love to God perfect to any good office a loving Christian is a perfect Christian you cannot set him to any good duty but he is perfect to it love oyls the wheels of his affections and sets him on that which is helpful to his brethren and hence it is that when our Saviour would set Peter on to feed his lambs he would lead him on to this work by propounding this question whether he loved him or no John 21.15 16 17. he pressed upon him this love every time he asked him his love required him to feed his lambs 2 Cor. 4.15 The love of Christs constraineth Paul to be ready for doing and suffering A man that goes about a businesse with ill will he always bungles it 5 A thing is then perfect when it is durable so is it with a mans love it is durable if it be nourished with love to our brethren if it make a man ready to be doing good offices to his brethren this will make it not onely grow and continue but also to abound for ever Ephes 2.4 5 6 7. If love continue not the Church will not continue that is the whole body of Christians the body of faithful Ministers and people the Church will be removing if love begin to remove Vse 1. A signe of the truth of our love we must have as great a care of the truth of our love to our brethren as of faith and repentance from dead works How shall we know our love is perfect to God How stands your love to the brethren If your love be closed up from your brethren then your love is very unsound or very sick so much love so much life and so much failing in your spiritual love so much failing in your spiritual life Gal. 5.6 Faith works by love and that avails much with God we must receive the Sacrament oft that we may be strong in love according as our love works so works our faith 2 It exhorts us all to the love one another for by this means God dwels in us and his love is perfected in our hearts As you desire therefore that your love to God may be found entire and thriving in your soules give your selves to the unfaigned love one of another edifie one another in love 3 Comfort to such a man as knows he is of a loving heart his love to God is perfect you may know your love to God is perfect if your love be sound to your brethren 1 JOHN 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit THey that love their Brethren they have a two-fold benefit they have Gods Spirit dwelling in them and they know it Doct. That such as love one another to them God hath given of his Spirit What is meant by this that God hath given us of his Spirit 1 It implies that God hath given us that spirit of grace that accompanies salvation this branch of that spirit that dwelleth in God Numb 11.25 Moses spirit was not diminished though God did communicate it to the seventy Elders God did cause it to be inlarged in them that were in the place of Magistracy with him so who so loves dwels in God and the same spirit of love do they communicate to their brethren so that they walke by the same rule and aim at the same end The fruit of the Spirit is love Gal. 5.27 But the works of the flesh are adultery c. They that walk in love have received of the Spirit they have received of the Spirit of the holy Ghost for the Spirit lusts against envy Judg. 9.22 23. Vse 1. It teacheth us there is no love to be found towards our brethren but amongst spiritual men for if we love one another there is a Spirit of God in us where the Spirit is not there is no love Love is not a fruit that grows upon thorns or on such a stock as nature brings forth the old Olive Object But many of Gods servants bring forth sowr fruit which will neither benefit themselves nor others therefore how is it said that Gods Spirit is in them Answ They have sowr Oyl distilling from the old stock for there are many branches in us that suck sowrnesse from the old stock though there be a spirit of love in Gods children yet many times it doth not run forth But when you see Christian love expressing it self it springs not from nature but the Spirit of God 2 A ground of much comfort to any soul that doth finde his spirit suppled with any compassion If you can finde your spirits mourning for the evill case of your brother it is a signe that Gods Spirit is in you 3 Labour we to preserve our hearts in brotherly love for love is a fruit of the Spirit of God so much as a mans heart runs sowr and hard so much doth he damp the lively Spirit of God which the Lord hath shed abroad in his heart therefore as we desire that God would for ever keep us in a good estate and that his Spirit should not be grieved by us we must keep this Spirit of love that is the Comforter when we grieve the Spirit of God we shall have grief enough If the Spirit of comfort that is in us be uncomfortable how great is that dis-comfort Doct. That such to whom God hath given of his Spirit of love they maintain mutual entire and constant fellowship with God and they know it God dwels in us which is more then to have God to dwell with us if God did but dwell with us it would argue much happinesse but this is more for God to dwell in us We are not onely near one another and branches one of another but one body with another he abides in us as the head we in him as the members Quest What is this We know it Answ This act of knowledge is more then an act of faith men may believe more to be true then they know Heb. 11.3 By faith we understand the world was made faith understands a thing to be done and so we may be perswaded of the truth of a thing Something we know by reason which by sence we cannot know if it be not evident by sence and reason we cannot know it the meaning is we have evident sence and evident reason for it Reason 1. Is taken from the evidence of sence when God hath shed abroad into our hearts a spirit of love we shall see and feel the favour
unto Christ Doe you sanctifie him in your hearts Zach. 12.10 If you be obedient children unto God you shall injoy intire fellowship with God 3. Of comfort to such as have prevailed with their hearts and lives to make such a confession Doth any man desire everlasting life Let him look up to Christ there is none from whom you should look for salvation but Christ wrestle with God by prayer that you may find Christ in all the Ordinances you partake of so shall you be sure to have God dwelling in you and you in him so shall you not goe from home whither soever you goe 1 JOHN 4.16 And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us c. THese words contain a third argument to prove a proposition laid down vers 12. That they that love one another God dwels in them and the argument is taken from the knowledge and faith that such have of the love that God hath towards them and it stands thus they that have known and believed the love that God hath to them such dwell in God and God in them but they that love one another do know and believe the love that God hath to them Ergo Doct. That loving Christians doe discern the love that God hath to them as well by knowledge as by faith We have known and believe the love that God hath to us this love is wrapt up in the bosome of the Father and no man can discern either love or hatred by any outward thing but yet this love is manifested by faith and knowledge faith and knowledge are both acts of the judgement for both are Scientia axiomatis certi the knowledge of a certain truth for it is not divine Faith unlesse it be of such a truth Cui subesse falsum non potest Quest How thou doth faith and knowledge differ Answ Faith is the judgement of a certain truth but certain by divine testimony whether of the Spirit or of the Word the apprehension we have of a truth by the authority of a divine testimony is faith but knowledge is the judgement of a truth certain not only by a divine testimony but either by sense or experience or evident reason experience is but an observation of divers Sciences and so most of the rules of practicall Art are knowne by experience or by evident reason such are Mathematical rules gathered by certain principles of evident reason such therefore as love one another have a certain perswasion of Gods love to them by some divine 〈…〉 3 A loving 〈…〉 love of God to him by evidâ—â—â— reason by artificial argu◠〈…〉 judgement of Gods love to him First From 〈…〉 in a Christians heart when he is once be◠〈…〉 exhorts them to be loving and geâ— to a◠〈…〉 â—metimes foolish disobedient and 〈◊〉 one another Iames 〈◊〉 do you think the Scripture speaks in vain the 〈…〉 in us lusteth after envy the frame of our natural temper lusteth after envy emulation as the sparks flye upward 〈◊〉 therefore we find this temper subdued that we can think well and speak well and doe good meeâ— to our brethren way this is an evident argument that God hath shewed love to us or 〈◊〉 the could never have so freely loved others 2. From the knowledge 〈…〉 may have of 〈…〉 in Christ because they see us expressin◠〈…〉 Iohn 13. 〈…〉 this shall all men know that ye are the Disciples if 〈…〉 men forward and ready 〈◊〉 â—elpfulnesse to their 〈…〉 â—ill say surely he is 〈◊〉 that company iâ— therefoâ—◠〈…〉 to be Christ 〈…〉 may not 〈…〉 it our selves â—â—ay not 〈…〉 discern love to 〈…〉 all 〈◊〉 world knows it Vse 1. Of refutaâ—â—â— of â—â—â—e Popish 〈…〉 that faith is rather defined by 〈…〉 the evidence of things not seen but we 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 well stand together 〈◊〉 we 〈◊〉 know a 〈…〉 we can believe when Steven saw Christ 〈◊〉 at the right 〈…〉 what did he not then believe it For that place Heb 〈…〉 not a definition of faith but a description of 〈…〉 of the 〈…〉 that it makes things evident that we 〈…〉 as by faith 〈…〉 though we 〈…〉 his feeling 〈…〉 not his faith but helpeth it John 20.27 28. 2. Bellarmine and most of the 〈◊〉 say that 〈◊〉 iâ— spectalis misericorâ—â—â— is not 〈…〉 but praesumptiâ—â—â— certainly their errour is presumptuous for doth not the Apostle plainy say We 〈…〉 the love that God hath to as Vse 2. This may be a strong 〈…〉 to be abundant in love and tender heartednesse one to another little doth a man know how he disturbs the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 own conscience that disturbs another mans peace true it is 〈…〉 wrong his brother in evill 〈…〉 hard speeches in doing evill 〈…〉 and he goes 〈…〉 other times and thinks all is right as 〈…〉 that the Lord is departed from him so that there is as 〈◊〉 difference betwixt himself now and himself at other times as betwixt a man found and a man fainting away with some evill disease or betwixt a Vine of September and December formerly full of sap and 〈…〉 now dead and 〈◊〉 Why what 's the matter the heart is so straight and heavy Why our bowels have been shut up towards our brethren and therefore God shuts up his favour and helpfulnesse from us therefore we hear much and profit little receive the Sacrament often and little good done as you desire therefore to keep Gods love fresh and springing up in you so let love to your brethren grow up and spring in you Many a soule is in feare and doubts of Gods love to him Why what must he doe Why stir up your love to God and your brethren and God will manifest his love to you 〈◊〉 2.13 Mercy rejoyceth against judgement If a man have an heart pitying the miseries of others whether in their bodies or in their souls at the day of judgement when others tremble and quake merciful men shall rejoyce Matth. 5.7 1 JOHN 4. â—â— God is love and he that 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 1. The 〈…〉 contain a 〈…〉 those 〈…〉 one 〈…〉 as he 〈◊〉 said down 〈…〉 and therâ—◠〈…〉 words 〈…〉 parts 〈…〉 1. The 〈…〉 2. The 〈…〉 constant 〈…〉 dwell 〈…〉 one an another 〈…〉 God observe 〈…〉 〈…〉 part of him whosely 〈…〉 it is called it that is the object 〈…〉 Christ 〈◊〉 the object of 〈…〉 Psalm 7â—â—â— In the 〈…〉 not but it 's 〈◊〉 to in 〈◊〉 there 〈…〉 lovely 2. God is love effect 〈◊〉 he is the 〈…〉 of love 1 〈…〉 Christ is called Wisdome because he gives 〈…〉 so God 〈…〉 if there be a 〈…〉 to 〈◊〉 1 John 4 â—â— and so if any shew love to 〈…〉 3 God is love 〈…〉 God full of love and mercy we 〈…〉 is wisdome it selfe or love it selfe without a 〈…〉 Acoâ—deus non predicatur de 〈…〉 man wisdome or a 〈…〉 but â—â—re God transcends all 〈…〉 abstracts God is love from where may be 〈…〉 it's of the divine Essence we may 〈…〉 God is a Spirit that
is it 's not a 〈…〉 but love is essential and natural to him 〈…〉 and wisdome 2. It implyes the simplicity of Gods nature 〈…〉 but free without mixture he is without all causes 〈…〉 himself from himself and by himself and 〈…〉 compounded of causes so 〈…〉 not compounded 〈◊〉 subjec◠〈…〉 is one thing and his 〈…〉 wisedome are 〈…〉 is no reason of this 〈…〉 works but not of 〈…〉 Vse 1. This may exhort us all 〈…〉 forgot 〈…〉 the world for the love of God many 〈…〉 because they shall lose the 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 may be 〈…〉 for if a mans wayes please 〈…〉 make 〈…〉 be at 〈◊〉 with him and then much more 〈…〉 lose the love of all thy friend 〈…〉 more by Gods love then 〈…〉 of love is nothing to the God of 〈…〉 but God is love it selfe and in injoying of God 〈…〉 injoyâ—â—◠〈…〉 of love love passing knowledâ—◠〈…〉 you never met with love in the world but you might 〈…〉 but Gods love is like a bottomlesse depth without bounds or bottomâ— you can neither know the beginning nor end of therefore 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 say more truy then Medea did of Jason Non magna relinquam 〈…〉 I shall not lose great love but folloâ— great love Vse â— To teach all 〈…〉 is God is 〈◊〉 cannot be so 〈◊〉 as to be 〈…〉 strive to 〈…〉 love Let all 〈◊〉 he dont in love 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 Be yo◠〈…〉 your 〈…〉 Father is perfect Matth. 〈…〉 us be kin◠〈…〉 injurie upon 〈…〉 Luke 1â—â—3 4. 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 would 〈…〉 be so As Christ argueâ—◠〈…〉 and 〈…〉 us reason God is love and â—â—â—â—fore they that worship 〈…〉 him in love Matth. 5.22 2◠〈…〉 any unkindnesse betwixt 〈…〉 in his 〈…〉 God 〈…〉 in your hearts 〈…〉 that we can perform righteously 〈…〉 14. let all dâ—â—â—â— be perâ—â—◠〈…〉 had power to save any but 〈…〉 3. If God be love then the 〈…〉 and therefore the more we live we hatred the more we walk in 〈…〉 our selves firebrands of all Doct. ◠〈…〉 entire and constant 〈…〉 Constancy 〈◊〉 abiding in 〈…〉 he not only dwels with God 〈…〉 which implyes intirenesse and 〈…〉 〈…〉 of God 〈…〉 Apostle infers it God is love 〈…〉 all the well placed love in that 〈…〉 Chariot of God whereby he convey 〈…〉 when he she is abroad his love in our hearts and 〈…〉 which extend as well to the soule as the 〈…〉 Carnall love is neither of God nor from Go◠〈…〉 love which is indeed called charity wheâ— that 〈◊〉 God comâ—â—â—â—cates himselfe to such a soule as the root to the 〈…〉 the grounâ—â— of it is from the immediate presence of God where 〈…〉 such a presence as whereby the holy Ghost lives in the 〈…〉 Gal. 5.22 Love 〈◊〉 a fruit of the Spirit John 1â— 34 〈…〉 〈…〉 and aptnesse that 〈…〉 such a sould to grow up by 〈…〉 Love is of an edifying nature 1 Cor. 〈…〉 admonish 〈…〉 it edifiers much especially if it be 〈…〉 there 〈…〉 on both sides both in speaker and 〈…〉 you 〈◊〉 savingly it 's love that puts life into 〈…〉 3. From the 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 his love there more aboundantly where he finds 〈◊〉 walking in love no creature partakes of the boundlesse love of God 〈…〉 are grounded 〈◊〉 love Eph. 3.17 18 19. Let but saith towards Christ 〈…〉 our brethren abound in us and we shall have a large 〈…〉 to us According to the capacity of the receiver so is the thing received 〈◊〉 no grace is of so inlarging a nature as love is so that if we abound in love then we become of a fathoming and comprehending nature so that we comprehend the height and breadth and length and depth of Gods love towards us Vse 1. It exhorts us all not only to the love but the constant love of our brethren this is the benefit of it you shall have constant and abiding fellowship with God we should not only grow in love but grow rooted in love let no grace be so eminent in you as love if God had said he dwels in wisedome how should it have provoked men to study for wisdome but God doth not say he dwels in knowledge for what then should the ignorant do He dwels not in honour and riches for what then should poor men do But he dwels in such an house as the poorest may build to God an house of love therefore above all indowments and gifts of soul or body have a speciall care to grow rooted in love a man may have a world of wit and yet God not dwell in that wit a man may have abundance of wealth honours and beauty and yet God not in them but if you ask where God dwels I answer God dwels in love There are four places wherein God is said to dwell 1 In the highest holy place 2 In an humble heart Isa 57.15 3 Christ dwels in our hearts by faith Ephes 3.17 4 God dwels in a loving heart so that if you would know where God dwels it 's one of these three graces humility in faith or love How should this provoke us as David saith never to give sleep to our eyes or slumber to our eye-lids till we have built God an habitation of love in our hearts Psal 132.3 4 5. Set up a loving heart and there will God dwell for ever whereas if your hearts be envious and hateful and bitter little doe you know what an evill spirit dwels there and instead of comfort you shall find such horrour and anguish that you may plainly discern surely God is not in this place Ephes 4.26 if you sleep in wrath the Devil rests with you Vse 2. Of consolation to every loving heart if God hath given you an heart to love our brethren with true spirituall love take God home with you God dwels in thy heart and more then that thou dwellest in Gods heart so that hadst thou testimony of no other grace yet canst thou find an hearty love in thee thou hast a Tabernacle for the most High to dwell in 1 JOHN 4.17 Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldnesse in the day of judgement c. THese words depend on vers 12. where he promiseth a double benefit to them that love one another God dwels in such which he proved by four arguments before the second benefit now that if we love one another Gods love is perfected in us this he inlargeth in these following verses and shews wherein it 's perfect and how that it is perfect he proves from the boldnesse they have in the day of judgement and the argument stands thus They that may have boldnesse in the day of judgement in them is love perfected but loving Christians may have boldnesse in the day of judgement Therefore The assumption he proves thus They who are in the world as God himselfe is they may have boldnesse in the day of judgement but they who love one another are in the world as God himselfe is Doct. Those in whom is found
fear him but it casts out all tormenting fear it casts out the fear of the day of judgement and so consequently of Gods wrath 2 Thes 3.5 He prays that the Lord would direct their hearts into the love of God Why what is the fruit of that And into the patient waiting for of Christ when a mans heart is once directed to the love of God he is prepared to wait for the coming of Jesus Christ Jude vers 21. Keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ unto eternall life So much love as you keep in your hearts towards God so much expectation you keep in your hearts against the day of his appearing the like may be said of keeping our hearts in love to our brethren Jam. 2.13 Mercy rejoyceth against judgement Reas 1. From the proper nature and effect of love Love thinks no evill 1 Cor. 13.5 This is the work of love in the heart it bows the heart to take all in good part that God doth against it so that though we find much disquiet and anguish and torment yet love makes the soul take all in good part so that it thinks no evill of God For particulars 1 The soul thinks thus though I feel much smart and anguish yet I cannot but think it well that God should apply such corasives to my wrankled festered wounds 2 The soul takes it well that God shews him all the danger before times of sicknesse or death that he shews him this out of Hell and awakes him before he comes there it 's a great mercy that I have yet time of mercy that Hell hath not swallowed me up but that he hath given me so fair a warning to prevent it 3 A loving soule takes Gods dealing in this kind in very good part as being a notable preservative against many sinful distempers he should have fallen into by these anguishes he drives me from the world and putting off GOD for after-times this makes us seek God speedily there is no man when grace knocks at his heart that quite rejects the motion but defers it but these tormenting fears are like hooks in a fishes belly they draw us to God presently 4 The soule takes it in good part in that by these fears of conscience he is brought better to attend on Sermons to be conversant in the Scripture more to like good company better This though it quite casts not out tormenting feare yet it makes all to be taken in good part for that the soule hereby grows more meek and lowly and by this means he begins to find rest to his soule When a man begins to take Christs yoke and beare it patiently and learn of him to be meek and lowly he finds rest to his soul then he is not in torment 2 Effect of true hearted love it stirres up a man to seek him whom I â— soul loveth and the very seeking prepares the heart to rest for such a soule when he hath found Christ will not let him go till he be possessed of his love Cant. 3.4 Whereas the soul that wants love runs away from God as Adam and Cain Saul fled from God in their distresse but love is in the midst of all these tormenting feares gathers up the soul that it runs not to musick nor mirth or any evill means to quiet it but provokes the heart to seek God by all good means and so casts out fear 3 Love of God makes us afraid of all sin and conscionable to obey in all things All that love God hate sin love maketh us hate sin and affects us with a desire to keep Gods Commandements and to be doing good John 14.23 Now both these lead to tranquility Psalm 79.10 11. There is a double ground of comfort to those that begin to hate evill out of love to God First The Lord preserveth such a soul Secondly Light is sown for such which in time will sprout up to manifest comfort therefore Psalm 79.12 he saith Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous Love likewise provokes us to be fruitful in goodnesse and if we be so Christ promiseth that he will manifest his favour and familiarity to such John 14.23 Reas From the object of love which is alwayes some good and if the soule love good God will be good to it Psal 79.1 Truly God is good to Israel In the midst of many fears and doubts and griefs in the midst of all like the Sunne through a cloud he breaks out yet God is good to Israel Now when a man in the midst of evill can looke at God as good this makes way to quiet all as he expresseth vers 24 25.28 29. When the heart conceives of God as good it scatters all doubts und fears wherewith the soule is possest that though his heart and flesh faile yet God is his portion for ever Vse 1. Of direction to them that have to deale with troubled spirits where they may apply comfort a man comes and complains bitterly of the burthen of his soule Why as yet there is no sure ground of applying of comfort but when you can discern any fruit of love in their expressions if you finde them taking all in good part and blessing God that by this meanes he is pleased to break them off from their owne sinful wayes and draw them closer to himself then you may safely apply comfort but otherwise if you see men murmuring against Gods hand why truly that feare hath torment and that soul is not sound-hearted This is true love to love God when he is angry and to take it in good part that God should deal frowardly and crabbedly with a froward and â—â—ooked heart Vse 2. For them that find their hearts overwhelmed with fears doubts and yet are unwilling to come to his frame of spirit that think they have not lived so badly as some have done convince them they have deserved more then this that so they may take all in good part 〈◊〉 then if they be possest of Gods love in this and apprehend â—â— there is way 〈◊〉 â—â—mfort and peace Vse 3. For you that finde disturbance and anguish of soule it may be a ground of consolation and direction to you 〈…〉 heart pricked with the torment of sin consider how thou findest thy 〈…〉 to God doth thy soul say to God in 〈◊〉 deepest anguishes as 〈…〉 Thyâ— art just in all that is come upon us thou hast done righteously but we have done foolishly Dost thou take it in good part and blesse God that in very faitfulnesse to thy soul he hath afflicted thee If thou 〈…〉 thy self to God and puttest thy mouth in the dust willing to be turned any way so that he will set thee in a good way Why then there is a spirit of love in thee which in time will cast out all fear there are now 〈◊〉 of light and joy sown which ere long will sprout forth to thy endlesse comfort Vse 4. May teach them
whose consciences are tormented what course to take for comfort 1 Look at Gods good providence to thee in trying thee and proving thee that he may do thee good in the latter end 2 As you have cause to take all in good part so learn to seek him carefully Again take heed of sin and be doing what good you may strive to be more fruitful in good services to God and offices of love to your brethren and certainly this unfeigned love will lead to peace Vse 5. Hence see the estrangement of wicked men from the wayes of peace Rom. 3.17 The way of peace they have not known 1 They cannot think that torment and fear should be the way of peace if they see a man in this case 2 They would put off such fears with 〈◊〉 company but if they see such a man seeking God earnestly praying and hearing the World carefully they cannot think this is the way of peace will you blesse God and dye when he is ready to swallow you up The way of peace they have not known salvation is far from them Psal 118.155 Vers 18. There is no fear in love c. We come to the fourth thing the exemption of perfect love from all fear Doct. 4. An heart possest with the love of God is dispossest of feare of evill from God He speaks of the fear of death and judgment so much love as is in our hearts so much freedome and boldnesse against the day of judgement a loving heart feares not wrath nor jugement nor hell Psal 23.4 When once I look at God as my Shepheard and love him and follow him Why then though I walke through the vale of the shadow of death I will feare none evill though I walk in neer danger of death for if the shadow follow me the body is not farre off yet I will fear no evill Psal 49 4 5. David makes open proclamation to all men to hear and hearken there is the solemnity of the audience the matter is It 's a parable and dark mystery and yet a word of wisdome and understanding Why what is this parable that all the world should take notice of Why this is it Wherefore should I be afraid when the iniquity of my heels do compasse me about that is the iniquity of my foot-steps the tripping of my steps or the iniquity of my heels that is the fears and dangers that follow him at the heels yet wherefore should I feare An heart possest with the love of God is dispossest of fear of evill from God Psal 3.6 I will not be afraid of ten thousand of people that shall compasse me about Why what makes him so confident Because the Lord is my shield and lifter up of my head vers 3. So that we see that a Christian possest of the love of God stands not in the feare of judgement or hell nay more not of his sinfull failings Psal 49.5 Reas 1. From the nature of fear and the 〈◊〉 oval of it fear is a troblesome affection in the expectation o◠〈◊〉 evill Now 〈◊〉 the removal of feare two things must be done 1 There must 〈◊〉 evill towards him 2 He must 〈…〉 this Now to him that feareth God no evill is towards such a one Psal 〈…〉 There shall no evill befal thee Now to whom is this promise made 〈…〉 Because he hath set his love upon me therefore I will deliver him I will set him on high far above all dangers and evils indeed sicknesses may befall him and 〈…〉 and imprisonments but what ever befals under the nature of evill that shall not come nigh him As no evill is towards him 〈◊〉 â—e must know this that no evill shall befal him Now a Christian that loves God he knows that no evill shall befal him Psal 56.3.9 What time I am afraid I will trust on thee When I cry unto thee thou shalt cause mine enemies to 〈◊〉 their backs this I know for God is for me So that a Christian not onely finds security from danger but knowledge of it too Nay further the childe of God is so farre from fearing any evill to come nigh him that he knows all those things that are counted evill shall turn to his advantage Rom. 8 28. So Phil â— 1â— where he tels you what wrong false Apostles did him on purpose to adde afflictions to his bonds Well saith he I know this shall turn to my salvation through your prayers upon a double ground he comforts himself against all their malignities 1 He knows the more they afflict him the more will the Church pray for him 2 That the more he is tempted the more will God supply by his Spirit Quest How do they know that no evill shall befal them Answ 1. From the love of God shed abroad in their hearts Rom. 5.1 to 6. 2 From the presence of God for him in his worst times And if God be for him who can be against him Rom. 8.31 3 From the interest he hath in the blood of Christ which hath cleansed him from all his sins so that he doth know that God will follow him as a deliverer from his sins so that the soule though burthened with many sins yet fears not Psal 44.5 4 From a knowledge he hath of all the promises as belonging to him which are a stay and support to his soul Psal 56.3 4 10 11. Psal 84.11 he knows God will be a Sun and a shield to him 5 From the knowledge that he hath from the integrity of his conscience which is as a brazen wall against all evils 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience 6 The prayers both of his own soule and other Christians are for him so that through them he is confident no evill shall befal him Psal 56.9 Phil. 1.19 7 He is imboldned against dangers from the supportance of Gods Spirit in his worst times Phil. 1.19 Psal 5. So Psal 46. God is a present help in the time of trouble when trouble is near at hand yet God is nearer as it was sometimes with Elisha he saw the Mountain full of Chariots and Horse-men 2 King 6.17 Though there were not such a multitude constantly about him yet when an Army of the enemies come an Army of Angels come as soon It hath been an ancient opinion that every true Christian hath a particular Angel to deliver him why this is certain when dangers come there never want Angels without nor Gods Spirit within nor the prayers of his servants for us and therefore we have no cause to fear Vse 1. This is a notable ground upon which that heavenly truth is built of the perseverance of Saints and a bulwark against Apostasie if a loving heart be without fear of the day of judgement he is without fear of falling away Obj. True as long as he keeps perfect to his love but may he not fall off from his love and so from his good estate Answ The Apostle â—ith there is no
fear in love then if there be no fear there is no fear of falling away Vse 2. Of direction to poor souls against those 〈…〉 and fears of their hearts if we would be quitâ— of all those cares and grie◠〈…〉 gâ—â—p in love to God to your brethren for there is no fear in love 〈…〉 therefore from all hatred of God learn to take all Gods dâ—gâ— in good part as proceeding from his love to your souls Look at all thâ—se fears and anguishes he puts you to as wholsome for your spirits and the very apprehension of Gods love to you in these will quiet your consciences and scatter those fears Grow up likewise in love to your brethren lay aside all wrath and revenge be tender-hearted and merciful unto them and thus growing in love you shall grow in fearlesnesse Vse 3. Shews the fearful estate of a hateful heart as there is no fear in love so there is nothing but fear in hatred he that findes his heart estranged from God and 〈…〉 love to his brethren why when troubles comes fears increase What is 〈◊〉 reason natural men are so afraid of death and judgement Why because they have hateful spirits whereas a loving soule prays for the hastning of the day of judgement Come Lord Jesus come quickly But an hateful spirit knows the Lord Jesus comes to take vengeance on all his hateful carriages and hard speeches and therefore he trembles at judgement Yea this hatefull disposition is more dangerous to the soule then any sinne besides Let a godly man be defiled with many sins fall into divers weaknesses and frailties yet because he maintains a loving heart to God and his people they do not eclipse his boldnesse David confesseth That the iniquities of his heels compassed him about yet because he kept his heart sincere and upright to God he dares be confident wherefore should I be afraid whereas on the contrary let a man walk never so justly and honestly and do many good things yet if the heart be estranged from God have no fellowship with him nor his Saints let death and judgement come because his heart is not possest of Gods love therefore he is opprest with many fears and anguishes Vse 4. Of consolation to every loving heart if thou findest thy heart possest with love to God and his Saints that there is none in heaven or earth that thou desirest in comparison of him and for the Saints they are the â—ly men of thy delight if thou beest afraid thou art much too blame If thou discernest â—ods love in thy heart bid farewel to groundlesse fears Object But will a loving heart say Have not I just cause to fear do you not see how loosely I walke how often I trip and fall in my Christian course Answ There is no causes of fear Wherefore should I feare in the day of evill when the iniquities of my heels compasse me about These are causes to make me love love God the more that pardons these fallings and to hate sin the more but they ought to weaken thy confidence for there is no fear in love 1 JOHN 4.19 We love him because he first loved us THese words depend on the former words vers 17. he delivered this truth that those that are sound-hearted in love may have boldnesse against the day of judgement this he proves from the resemblance that is between God and a loving heart 2 from the contrariety betwixt fear and love there is no fear in love which he proves 1 From the effâ—â—â— of love perfect love casts out fear 2 From the â—nct of fear Fear hath torment therefore love that is a quiet peaceable grâ— cannot stand with it 3 From the â—oundnesse of fear he that fears is not perfect in love The fourth argument is taken from the cause of love which is Gods love to us if we love God because God loved us first then perfect love casts out fear but we do so Ergo. For this is the nature of love it makes us look at God as good and merciful to us and therefore love casts out all fear of evil from the hand of God In this 19 verse observe two parts 1 The freedom of Gods love to us he loved us not because we loved him but he first loved us 2 The root and spring of our love to God is Gods love first to us preventing us For the first part observe Doct. 1. The love of God to us is altogether free un-prevented and un-deserved on our part If the question be why God loved us it was not because we had done him any service of love but he loved us before we loved him 2 Tim. 1.9 He called us not according to our works but according to his free purpose and grace Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his love upon you because you were more in number then any people for ye were the fewest of all people but because the Lord loved you So Deut. 9.4 5. he loved them because he loved them and therefore surely without prevention or desert on our parts Reas 1. From the removal of such causes of love as might prevent God on our parts if there be any cause on our parts he loved us either out of foreseen faith or good works but from neither of these not from foreseen faith for it 's the love of God to us that produceth faith Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to eternal life believed so that our faith springeth from Gods love choosing us to life nor for our good works for we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works so that good works did not cause Gods ordaining us to life but Gods ordaining us to life causeth good works so that faith and good works are not causes but fruits of Gods love to us Reas 2. From the eternity of Gods love to us Je. 31.3 I have loved you with an everlasting love Now if Gods love be eternal before the world was then it was not for our sakes who were made after Ephes 4.5 Nothing temporal can be the cause of that which is eternal our love and faith began in time his love was eternal Obj. Though our love and faith began but now yet he fore-saw it from eternity and therefore it might move him to set his love on us Answ It 's all one with God whether you have respect to that which is now or what he knows will be hereafter so a wise man serves a Prince not out of meer affection to the Prince but because he loved himselfe first for he fore-saw if he served him carefully he should have abundant recompence Now to the wise man it 's all one whether he have respect to the future foreseen recompence or to the present and therefore still his service is mercenary therefore when God loved us it was not for any thing we did or was foreseen to be done by us for then we had not loved him because he first loved us but he
had loved us because we first loved him 2 In Scripture account that which comes after is not the cause of that which went before therefore our love coming after cannot be the cause of Gods love going before To Abraham and his seed were the promises made not by works or obedience to the Law for the Law was given four hundred years after Gal. 3.17 and therefore God had not respect to it as the Apostle argues So that which we have done four thousand years after the world was made cannot be the cause of Gods love before the world was Rom. 9.12 13 14. If the Apostle there had not excluded foreseen works his arguing had been of no effect for he speaks not onely of what was then but hee considered nothing that might be afterwards as the cause of his love Vse 1. To refute those that make Gods love to us depend upon our love to him they expresly blot out this Scripture to say that any one is beloved of God for his fore-seen faith is to say that God loved us because we first loved him which is expresly contrary to this Text so that if we enquire the cause of Gods love to us we must seek it in God not in our selves for he loved us because he loved us Vse 2. May teach us to love God betimes for you can never begin too soon but he hath prevented you you can never begin so early but he hath been up before you what a shame is it for men to deferre this till 30. 40. 50. yeares till their old age God was up betimes to manifest his love to you and will not you begin to love God till you are going out of the world Vse 3. To such as have already given their love to God let them learn to maintain their love and increase it a man is wont to make much of an old friend Thine own friend and thy Fathers friend forsake not Prov. 27.10 Why God is the ancientest that ever thou hadst he loved thee before thou wert before thou knewest what the world was or what love was therefore love him again Vse 4. Of consolation to such as have experience of Gods love towards them if God loved us before we loved him when we were strangers and enemies then surely he will not cast us off for our infirmities in our after loves it may be we may be loose and sinful but God loved us at first not for our goodnesse neither will he cast us off afterward for our wickednesse Yet this is no encouragement to licentiousnesse for God knows how to put us to anguishes and straights and crosses and yet reserve everlasting life for us There is never a servant of God but had he cast him off for his failings he had never been saved none but have failed in many things and abused Gods grace but God knows how to heal such distempers and yet reserve his mercy to us if he began to love us before we loved him then as he was first in love so he will be last Vse 5. May teach us to be free in our love to God and our brethren Mat. 10.8 Freely ye have received freely give God loved us when we loved not him So though men prevent you not with love yet prevent you them and if they provoke you be fast in your love be like God in your love begin first and continue last and so come off freely in your love to God be content to part with all for him for when shall we be able to give more to God then he hath given us If you ask In quo consistit efficacia gratiae What makes grace effectual to any soul the answer is the love of God to us Doct. 2. The preventing love of God to us is the effectual cause of our love to God The love he here speaks of is such a love as casts out feare of judgement and therefore must needs be a securing love 1. Objectivè By setting us a pattern of love but that 's not all for all have read and heard of the great love of God to us 2 Physicè by working something in us which makes us to love him Jer. 31.3 With loving kindnesse have I drawn thee and this is not onely a moral drawing by propounding some suitable object as an horse is drawn by a lock of Hay for that 's a leading rather then a drawing but Gods drawing us is not onely by propounding fit arguments but by a physical or rather hyper physical work of his Spirit he makes us of unwilling to be willing to follow him objects do not give us a new heart but God is said to give us a new heart Ezek. 36.26 this he works 1 By striking us with shame and horrour for our sins so that we are brought heartily to grieve for them and when he hath drawn us to the suburbs of hell then he shews us the glad tidings of salvation and withal gives us a believing heart to long after them to embrace them and to assure our selves of them Reas 1. From the efficacy of Gods gracious work there is no work of God in us but it works in our hearts the like suitable work If God choose us for himself then we choose him for our God we choose him his Word and favour and promises above all treasure Gods election of us stamps on us an election of him Hath God purchased us at a dear rate then we learn to purchase Christ at a dear rate though with the losse of all we have Doth God call any of us to be his sons then we learn to call him Father Hos 2.1 to 3. In what wayes he walks towards us we begin to walk towards him but ever God begins first Psal 27.8 When God saith to a soul Seek my face then it answers Thy face O Lord will I seek If God go on in a constant course of helpfulnesse by his Spirit to us then we go on in a constant frame of grace towards him Jer. 32.40 I will not turn away from them and then he will put his feare in our hearts that we shall not turn from him So that Gods work ever leaves some impression of the like frame in us if God first love us then we learn to love him Vse 1. To reprove the Papists and Pelagians that have attributed the efficacy of grace to other causes If you should ask the Pelagians of old their followers at this day what is the reason why Peter accepts Gods love Simon Magus refuseth it They would say the one was willing to accept the offer the other not Well then the efficacy of grace consists in our wils then we begin first Many of the Papists say the same but the more moderate amongst them ask them why Peter accepts grace Simon Magus refuseth it they say the grace offered was sufficient for them both but God offered it to Peter in a fit time and place when his heart was free from temptation but it was offered
yoke grievous What made Herod and Demas and others think Gods commandements heavy but their profits and pleasures Vse 1. May serve to teach those that would walk on in a Christian course with freedome and liberty to wean their affections from the love of the world Bear a crucified affection to the contents of the world and then Gods yoke will not seem heavy 1 Though the commandements be great and heavy yet as a man is so is his strength When a man hath got victory over the world hee hath got Christ in his soul and so through the strength of Christ he is able to prevail 1 John 4.4 And withall there abides with him the mighty power of Gods Spirit and Gods Word which affords him mighty strength 2. There is a weakning of the enemy All the weapons that Satan useth are took away when a man hath once overcome the world were a man advanced to the stars he would see the stars to be huge immense things far above that they seem now and he would look at the earth as a small point But if we stand here below we look at the earth as a great thing We think worldly honors and preferments great dignities and the stars we think them small things because we stand below and are renewed from them but in case God lift us above the world and we might have our eyes enlightened to see the greatnesse of Gods favour and Christs blood and heavenly things why then those earthly things would seem small If we would therefore walk in an enlarged frame let us esteem earthly things as small matters worth little regard and account heavenly things as worthy your highest esteem and chiefly to be looked at 1 JOHN 5.5 Whâ— is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God Doct. THe faith that overcomes the world is faith in the divinity and Sonship of Christ. Who is he that overcomes the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God When Peter had made that profession of his faith Thou art the Christ the Son of the living God what saith Christ to this Blessed art thou Simon c. Mat. 16.16 17 18. This confession made Simon to be a rock and upon this rock of Peters confession Christ built his Church So that if you ask upon what foundation the Church stands it was upon this faith and against this faith the gates of hell and all the judiciall power thereof shall not prevail What is it then to believe that Jesus is the Son of God 1 He that believes that that Jesus whom Judas betrayed and the Jews crucified is the Son of God 2 He that believes that he is the Son of God in whom he is well pleased Mat. 3.17 So that he is that mighty power and wisdome of God in whom his Father is well pleased This faith overcomes the world 1 Because this kind of faith cannot be attained by any humane means but by an heavenly revelation from God the Father Mat. 16.16 And in that age when St. John wrote this there was no humane reason to induce us to believe it 1 All antiquity of the Gentiles was against it They had heard of Jupiter Apollo and Hercules but Christ seemed a new God to them Acts 17.18 2 All authority was against it 2 Cor. 2.8 None of the Princes of the world knew of it 3 The universall consent of all the habitable world was against it save onely a smal handful of people that believed him to be the Christ the Son of God 4 There was something in reason founded against it for a man to look for salvation from a poor Carpenters Son from a despised man one that was excommunicated and crucified and could not save himself for a man to look for salvation from him was more then flesh and blood could reach for the poor thief upon the Crosse to see him on the Crosse and yet to beg of him a Kingdome and after death too this was such a faith as overcame the world This flesh revealed not to take a man at the worst and then to believe on him for salvation Object But now who is there that believes not Jesus to be the Son of God Answ 'T is true We have now all those arguments to prove him to be the Son of God which they wanted We have the antiquity of many hundred years we have authority on our parts and the universall consent of the whole Christian world hath now taken up such a principle and for reasons we have reason enough seeing so many ages so many wise and great men consent to this truth And therefore it 's now lesse wonder to believe Jesus to be the Son of God What then Is St. Johns argument of no force now Yes certainly therefore 2 we say It 's no great matter to believe Jesus to be the Son of God upon humane credulity of antiquity universality or humane reason That 's not the faith that overcomes the world but it must be such a faith as is wrought in our hearts by God himselfe and this faith far differs from humane credulity 1 No man that believes Christ to be the Son of God by this divine faith but looks up to him for salvation Look unto me and be saved all ye ends of the earth Isa 45.22 2 If we look at Christ as the Son of God this faith hath an efficacy in it to work in us contrition and mourning for our sins whereby we have crucified the Lord of life Acts. 2.37 When they heard that was the Christ whom they had câ—ucified they were pricked in their hearts Zach. 12.10 To such as be-believe thus Christ is made the author of eternall salvation Heb. 5.8 3 From the mighty power and virtue a faithfull soul derives from Christ to overcome the world when you look at all the world and all the comforts thereof and compare them with Christ you shall find them so vain and empty that there is no comparison Psalm 73.25 Mat. 16.24 What is there in the world that would be equal with Christ Did not Moses on this ground despise all the treasures and pleasures of Aegypt because he had seen him that was in the bush Heb. 11.27 That was the Lord Christ The transcendent worth a Christian findes in Christ far outswayes all worldly dignities Vse 1. Of encouragement to a Christian soul against all temptation For if this faith overcome the world then it will overcome Satan and the corrupt lusts of thine owne heart and therefore this faith cannot be overcome but is secure against all enemies If it were possible that our faith could be extinguished then this were not true that Faith overcomes the world If a man therefore lose his faith such faith was never true 2 It teacheth us the exceeding danger of the love of the world How many are there that rise early and sit up late that spend their whole care and pains to get worldly wealth
question is a sacrilegious violation of his Testament 6 That he might keep in us everlasting nourishment to feed on in our hearts John 6.56 So that his blood may be his wine to chear us that by the comfort of his blood and mediation applyed to our souls we might have wherewith to sustain our selves in the worst times This is meat indeed and drink indeed no nourishment our souls can feed on but this our souls cannot feed on pleasures and profits spirits must feed upon spiritual things Those are beggerly naked souls that have nothing but lands and riches to feed on the souls food is holy spirituall things and if the ordinances yeeld you any good or comfort whence comes this but only from the blood of Christ that hath besprinkled all these ordinances and made them effectuall Heb. 9.19 It 's the blood of sprinkling that makes every ordinance effectuall to us 7 He came by blood to us that so he might open a way to us into the most holy place Vse 1. Teacheth us that a poor Christian that believes in Christ may thereby overcome the world because he believes on such a one as came both by water and blood by the water of sanctification to purifie and cleanse us and by the blood of his redemption whereby he hath procured for us pardon and happinesse therefore whosoever believes on Christ is so sprinkled with the blood of Christ that he is redeemed from the world to become the servant of God he hath all the promises of God which make him overcome all the promises of the world and encourageth him against all difficulties and so assureth him of heavenly glory so that he looks at the world as a thing little to be regarded Vse 2. To stir up all those that desire to get victory over the world to labour to get faith in Christ Jesus who is so abundantly furnished with helps and means for our redemption fit to sanctifie us by the water of sanctification fit to sprinkle us with the blood of redemption whereas if we do not believe on Christ we shall be continually slaves to the world Hence it is that worldlings take such content and comfort in the things of this life and are so discouraged at the losse of them a plain signe they want faith to overcome the world Vse 3. Of tryall what portion we have in Christ Why what feedest thou on If thou hast a part in Christ thou hast a Spirit of God within thee to comfort thee thou findest the ordinances sprinkled with the bloud of Christ to feed on thou canst say to the flattering world I have better meat and better comforts to feed on then the world can yeeld Psal 4.6 It 's poor nourishment for spirits to feed on the husks of this world but a Christian findes the blood of Christ the only food of his soul and the world to be his Servant and not his Master But if we have no higher matters to feed on then the profits and contents of the world the Spirit of God and grace we relish not why then truly Christians we are not 4 If thou wouldst use the priviledges which come by Christ why this is the way Believe on the Lord Jesus and then he is come for thee by water and blood Distrust therefore thy owne righteousnesse rest upon Christ live in such places where Christ is dispensed in his ordinances that so being brought on to believe thou mayst finde Christ to thy salvation 5 Of consolation to such as renounce the world and esteem Christ to be better worth then all the world why thy hope is not frustrate thou believest on such a one as came by water and blood so that though thou be unclean and thy works defiled yet he came by water to purge and cleanse thee Exod. 28.37 38. And what though thy heart be full of many sinful lusts yet thou trustest on one that can by blood make attonement for thee to procure his Spirit and when thou dyest to give thee an open entrance into the most holy place 1 JOHN 5.6 This is he that came by water and bloud even Jesus Christ not by water onely but by water and bloud and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse because the Spirit is truth IN these verses as we heard Christ is set out 1. By the manner of his coming he came by water and bloud 2. By the witnesse born to him which are First in generall the Spirit v. 6. Secondly more particularly the witnesses are distinguished into two parts three in heaven and three on earth v. 7 8. It is the Spirit that beareth witnesse here Christs coming is confirmed by the witnesse of the Spirit and that Spirit amplyfied by the certainty that Spirit is truth By the Spirit is meant the Spirit of God breathing in the Word and in the conscience of Gods people both are here included For 1. the Spirit breathing in the Scripture is one of the chiefest testimonies that is born to Christ John 5.39 and therefore this witnesse may not be omitted 2. By the Spirit is meant the Spirit as it breaths in the consciences of Gods people for though the Spirit be strong in the Scripture yet how shall I be ascertained of that truth of the Scripture but by the consent of the same Spirit in my heart It s the Spirit in our hearts that witnesseth to the truth in the Scripture John 3.33 and therefore it s called a Seal 2 Cor. 1.20 All the promises in Christ are yea and amen how appears that by the Spirit breathing in our hearts Quest What is that the Spirit witnesseth Some understand it thus The Spirit bears witnesse that the Spirit is truth if there were no other testimony of the Spirit but the Spirit it selfe it would shew it selfe as the Sun shews its selfe But first the Apostle hath not occasion to speak of the witnesse it bears to its own truth but the scope of his speech is to speak of the witnesse that is born to this truth that Jesus Christ came by water and bloud and therefore the witnesse here spoken of is of the Sonship of Christ and of his powerfull coming and to this the Spirit bears witnesse and that Spirit is truth Doct. The Spirit of God breathing in the Scripture and in the conscience of Gods people bears witnesse to our souls that Jesus Christ came to save us by the water of Sanctification and the bloud of Redemption The Spirit breathing in the Scripture John 5.39 It s not the saying of the Prophets nor Apostles that bears such authentick testimony we look at the testimony of them as of Isaiah and Paul Christ speaks of them I receive not the testimony of men John 1.33 Therefore some that have read them have lookd at them as fables 1 Cor. 2.6 7. What is it then that captivates the world to the beliefe of this testimony but the testimony of the Spirit breathing in them What is that Spirit that breaths
in the Scripture that bears such strong witnesse to Christ Zech. 4.6 It s not by might or power but by my Spirit that any building of grace is built Answ There is in the Scripture 1. A Spirit of power 2. Of Perfection First Of power Luke 24.49 and it s that power that fell on them on the day of Pentecost which our Saviour intimated to them expresly John 20.21 22. so that their words remit sins and ease the conscience and bind it 1 Cor. 14.24 25. 2 Cor. 13.3 4 5. Now then the Spirit breathing in the Apostles though their outward man was base and weak yet their words were mighty and powerfull and even as Christ was most full of power when he was most debased There is a threefold power in the Scripture 1. There is a mighty power therein to convince men of their sinfull estate and of their need of Christ John 16 8 9. 2. A power to comfort the hearts of Gods servants in sence of his favour Rom. 8.15 hence the Spirit is called the Comforter John 14.15 and when the soule findes this successe it witnesseth that no writings are like them to cast down to hell and lift up to heaven again 3. There is a Spirit of power in the Scripture to cleanse us from all defilements to purifie our hearts to overcome the world to strengthen us against all temptations and discouragements This Spirit breathing in us letâ— us see that Christ came fully furnished for our redemption I can doe all things through Christ that strengthneth me Phil. 4.13 by the power of Christ I can learn to stand even in every condition of life and to walk in his fear Ezek. 36.25 26. Secondly In the Scripture there is a Spirit of perfection whereby the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished to every good work 2 Tim. 3.16 17. There is no calling but a man may finde abundant directions for it in the Scripture the Heathen Moralists have written concerning our carriages towards men but little towards God so the laws of men a man may fulfill them all and yet live an hypocrite and die a reprobate which shews their imperfection and therefore mens laws are often changed and altered if therefore a man find such a word as that when he understands it he finds sufficient directions to lead him in all his wayes and bring him to Heaven this shews the divine perfection of the Scripture that what once it delivers that is absolutely perfect and this Spirit bears witnesse to it 1. The Spirit bears witnesse to Christ as it breaths in our hearts for though the Spirit should breath never so strongly yet if we have not the evidence of it in our hearts we shall not know the truth of such a thing Now the Spirit breathing in our consciences is a Spirit of peace and purity both springing from Christ the Spirit of peace perswades our consciences of the vertue and power of Christs bloud had it not been for Christs bloud we should never have had peace but have been like Cain living in Nod in continuall agitation but Christs bloud speaks peace 2. As he came by bloud so he came by water and this is witnessed by the Spirit of Sanctification and there is in this Spirit a threefold work sutable to this water 1. A Spirit of refreshing as water refresheth the dry and thirsty soule Isa 44.3 so doth the water of the Spirit allay the heat and scorch of Gods wrath 2. As springing water washes and cleanses along as it goes so doth the Spirit of God wash us with clean water Ezek. 36.25 unlesse it be troubled with some obstructions which yet it will overgrow and run clear 3. As water hath a power to make trees fructifie about it Psal 1.3 so the water of life gives a Christian such supplying strength unto his heart that it makes him strong and fruitfull that whatsoever God or man requires he in some good measure is inabled to perform it so that a Christian soule by this Spirit breathing in him can plainly discern that Christ came by water and bloud Vse 1. May be a just refutation of Popery that places the ground-work of our faith upon the testimony of the Church ask them how they will be saved they will say by Christ ask them how came you to believe in Christ By the testimony of the Scripture But how know you the truth of the Scripture by the testimony of the Church say they But may not the Church erre Did the whole Church so dangerously erre as all to consent to the crucifying of Christ and may not they as well erre in putting on us false Scripture Are not all men subject to errours and therefore a Christian dares not build his faith upon humane testimony for their testimony can give but humane credulity but a Christian tels them be therefore believes the Scripture because the Spirit of God breaths in them by a Spirit of power and perfection and withall Gods Spirit breaths in him such peace as he knows Christ came by bloud and such purity as he knows Christ came by water Object Thus you will piâ— the Scripture upon your own private spirit Answ This is not our private spirit but the same spirit that breaths in the Scripture which witnesseth to our conscience the truth Vse 2. To teach Christians never to rest in any Scripture they read or Ministers they hear before they have examined things by the testimony of the Spirit it 's not the saying of all men that can assure you of this but it 's the Spirit of God in the Scripture and in your hearts that must testifie that Christ came by water and bloud if you doe not discern this Spirit in you all your faith is but humane credulity noâ— divine faith Vse 3. For tryal of our faith whether it be the faith of Gods elect or no. Dost thou believe that Jesus is the Son of God Yes thou wilt say But what witnesse hast thou to believe it Is it from the Scripture or because thou hast been taught so and so takest it up as a Principle Why this is no divine faith But dost thou find a Spirit within thee which convinceth thy conscience purifies thy heart Why this divine witnesse testifies that Jesus Christ came by water and bloud Vse 4. Of consolation in the testimony of the Spirit whereas the world 〈◊〉 â—est you â— is but a delusion and a fancy he not deceived This spirit 〈◊〉 truth and such a Spirit as witnesseth that true faith only trust not thy private spirit which agâ—ees not with the Spirit breathing in the Scripture and therefore both are to be joyned together the Spirit breathing in the Scripture and the Spirit breathing in our hearts 1 JOHN 5.6 the latter part Because the Spirit is truth THe Spirit which beareth witnesse to Christ is amplified by the effect witnesse bearing and by 〈◊〉 junct of truth which is the cause of his bearing witnesse he brâ—â—s witnesse
because his is a Spirit of truth Doct. The Spirit of God bearing witnesse â—â— the Scripture and in the hearts â—f Gods people is a Spirit of â—ruth John 14.16 17. John 16. â— When the Spirit of Truth is 〈◊〉 he shall guide you into all truth Quest Why is it called a Spirit of Truth Answ Not only because be in one of the Persons in the blessed Trinity and therefore his witnesse must needs be truth a man that works by a rule may goâ— awâ—y but the rule it selfe is not awry the holy Ghost being a God of Truth cannot 〈◊〉 speak truth himselfe being the line cannot goe wrong But he is called a Spirit of truth rather 1. Because he speaks nothing but what he hears of the Father and of the Son John 16.13 â—â—e Spirit 〈◊〉 â—â—thing from the Father and the Son speaks nothing but 〈◊〉 we receives from them what they apprehend and judge the same 〈◊〉 testifies John 8.26 and he speaks it without change and alteration 2. Because he speaks a testimony not of a shadowing or typical representation 〈◊〉 and manifest truth Moses sâ—ake by types which observed the 〈◊〉 but what the holy Ghost speaks is evident truth without vâ—â—d or covering â— Cor. â— 17 18. 3. From the effect of the Spirit the Spirit not only speaks but works truth in the hearts of those to whom he speaks by speaking truth he works truth in the heart so that they that receive the testimony are of the truth John 3.19 2 John 1.2 Now they that receive the testimony of the Spirit that Jesus Christ is come by water and bloud they are cleansed from the world from dissimulation and hypocrisie and so are made of the truth Object How comes it to passe then that sometimes many speaking by the Spirit yet speak falsly and yet are confident they speak truth Answ True a man having received some work of the Spirit may speak falsehood as Zedekiah 1 Kings 22.24 and yet was confident he spake by the Spirit but yet though a man speaking by a spirit of delusion may think he hath spoken the truth yet it hinders not but when the Spirit of God indeed bears witnesse it may be discerned to be truth Vse 1. If this Spirit bearing witnesse to Christs coming be a Spirit of truth then such as have received the Spirit of truth need not be afraid that they are led by a spirit of delusion that doe believe that Jesus Christ came by water and bloud Jer. 20.10 11. the way of the righteous man cannot deceive him Quest How shall I know that this spirit doth not deceive when it witnesseth pardon and healing and the like Answ 1. The Spirit bears witnesse of it selfe as well as of other things the Sun shews it selfe as well as makes other things visible 2. The Spirit beareth witnesse of it selfe from the work it frames in the hearts of Gods servants the testimony of the Spirit doth so set on its witnesse doth so pacifie and purifie the conscience that he plainly sees that this is the very Spirit of God which is manifest by the fruits 3. The testimony of the Spirit breathing in the Word and in the hearts of Gods children doe so agree in every thing that its evident to be the same Spirit though it be true the Spirit is more strong and evident in the Scripture the witnesse may be weak in our hearts yet always in the main aim and ends they agree together 4. By how much the more suitable it is to the Scripture by so much the more it conforms us to the Image of Christ the Spirit of Christs make you meek and lowly as he was draws us from earthly objects to a more divine frame that Spirit which fashions to Christ is of God Vse 2. Of just reproof to Gods servants that have found the bloud of Christ pacifying and purifying their hearts if in this case their souls doubt and are solicitous they refuse the testimony of the Spirit Satan say they may transform himselfe into an Angell of light I but Satan cannot pacifie the conscience much lesse purifie it himselfe being an unclean spirit loves to draw on others to impurity if therefore the spirit within you draw you on to walk in truth and to frame your heart according to the Image of Christ if you finde any measure of peace and purity its evident the Spirit is a Spirit of truth Vse 3. Of comfort to all such as have put their trust in Christ upon the testimony of Gods Spirit witnessing to them that Christ came to save and heal them Why this is strong consolation to them that which makes out spirits doubtfull is the deceitfulnesse of our own hearts Jer. 17.10 But yet this should comfort us that though our hearts be deceitfull yet this Spirit of God breathing in us is a Spirit of truth and if you would know whether you have a spirit of truth in you or no Why by this you shall know it that Spirit which speaks peace and purity to a mans soul that Spirit is of God Satan may doe much but he is not able to transform himselfe into such a spirit no other spirit can work this but the Spirit of God a spirit speaking peace without purity may be a delusion and a spirit speaking purity without any measure of peace may be a delusion for all the paths of Wisdome are peace but both peace and purity together doe evidently manifest it to be the Spirit of God Vse 4. For them that have found any measure of peace and purity they ought to teach them to be very carefull to discern whether this spirit be of God or no if thou hast found much peace and withall thou walkest in simplicity and godly sincerity this Spirit is of God 2 Cor. 1.12 But if our peace make us carelesse of our wayes and more licentious we shall never approve such a spirit to be of God where Gods Spirit breaths the more peace the more care of purity and therefore let us always put them together Herods spirit of joy was a spirit of delusion because it was not a spirit of purity Mark 6.20 Herod and David both fell into the same lusts how shall we know whether of them had the Spirit of God David for a while seemed to do worst but Herod he so favoured his lust that he destroyed John that reproved him David he heard the Prophet and humbled himself and renewed his repentance before God and therefore doubtlesse his Spirit was of God because he was studious of purity such a soul as favours his lust and takes part with it hath not Gods Spirit in him that sicknesse is mortall that refuseth utterly all means of health if therefore either our peace or purity be wanting we shall not have this testimony of Gods Spirit that spirit that speaks both is a Spirit of truth 1 JOHN 5.7 For there are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and
God be true and every man a lyar Rom. 3.15 Jer. 9.2 3 4 5. 2. Hence learn that all that believe this divine testimony of the Son ought to be compounded into unity it was the last solemn Prayer that Christ put up for the Church that they all might be one with him as he was one with the Father John 17.8 9 20 21. where he useth this as a motive to God to bring on all believers to unity because he was one with the Father and the Father with him and therefore he prayes that they be one that hereby the world might believe that God had sent him as if dissensions among brethren would bear witnesse to the world that God did not send his Son to be our Saviour so that by these dissensions as much as in them lies they make the promises of God of none effect 2. They annihilate all the testimony that the three Persons give to Christ this unity is that mark whereby all the world shall know them to be Christs Disciples and it is the main duty Paul calls for Ephes 4.3 6. from this ground because there is but one God and one Christ and one faith Acts 4.31 32. And indeed all the dissensions of the world have sprung from this ground that they doe not all worship one God or believe not that God is but one For what makes a man to fall out with his brother but either his profit or pleasure or credit is conceived to be hindered and is not this because I make my profit or my credit my God and so I had rather lose God and fellowship with his Saints then lose any gain and pleasure and so I am a lover of pleasure more then of God Now the Apostle made account if we professe but one God the unity of God should be more powerfull to make us one then any thing in the world should be to make us two so much dissension so much atheism If we suffer the world to be more mighty to make difference then God to make unity we make God our Idoll 1 JOHN 5.8 And there are three thus bear witnesse in earth the Spirit and the water and the bloud and these three agree in one IN these words is described the testimony given on earth to the Divinity and Sonship of Christ Wherein 1. Their number Three 2. Their names the Spirit the Water and the Bloud 3. Their consent and these three agree in one Doct. The Spirit the Water and the Bloud are three principal witnesses on earth that bear witnesse to the Sonship of Christ The three principall witnesses for he doth compare them to the three witnesses in Heaven Quest What these three witnesses be Answ The Spirit partly breathing in the Scripture partly in the conscience of men First The Spirit breathing in the Scriptures for they in a speciall manner bear witnesse to Christ and they are called Testaments and indeed they are so farre witnesses as no witnesse is to be received unlesse it be consonant to the testimony of the Scripture Gal. 1.7 8. and it is not Paul or Peter that testifies this but the Spâ—rit breathing in them otherwise Christ receives not the testimony of men neither doth the conscience of a Christian receive the testimony of any living man except he finde the Spirit breathing in him for let God be true and every man a lyar This Spirit breathing in the Scripture is a Spirit of power and perfection the Spirit of power in the Scripture is discerned partly 1. In convincing men John 16.9 2. In comforting those that are dejected Rom. 3.16 3. In strengthing us against temptation 1 John 2.14 Secondly There is in the Scripture a Spirit of perfection so that if we have but the testimony of the Scripture what need we any further witnesse 2 Tim. 3.16 17. Thirdly There is a Spirit that bears witnesse in our hearts that Jesus is the Son of God and that Spirit is the same that breathed in the Scripture so that when we are hearing or reading yet the Spirit sets it home to your hearts and souls so that we goe home either convinced or comforted or strengthned to every good work and duty God requires now this Spirit fully perswades us that Jesus is the Son of God for this Spirit goes beyond the power of all created things for no created power is able to convince an hard heart or comfort a dejected Spirit or strengthen us in our Christian course therefore if we find a Spirit in us inabling us to doe all this the soul rests satisfied without any need of further witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God Fourthly Water bears witnesse to this by water some understand the water of baptism and indeed that gives strong testimony to Christ especially to them that are prepared to receive it as in the Apostles times when they were first brought on to believe and then to be baptized God then strongly testified this truth so that after baptism they were filled with much joy and oft-times with divers gifts and tongues Acts 8.36 The water of baptism sent away the Eunuch rejoycing see Acts 19.6 7. and though children be not capable of this mercy now in their Infancy except by an extraordinary power yet notwithstanding a Christian afterwards findes such vertue and strength from his baptism that he sees there is no water like it but that there is a divine testimony in it But because water is but a representation of this Spirit therefore by water here may be understood the water of sanctification the Spirit of God sanctifying and regenerating us for besides the Spirit of God that at some extraordinary times fills with unspeakable joy of the holy Ghost there is also an ordinary work of Gods Spirit partly cooling refreshing us as water doth partly making us fruitful in our Christian course for those great inlargements of Gods Spirit doe not always abide with us in that measure but this water is a spring in us continually afording us something which evidently witnesseth this truth Tit. 3.5 John 4.14 1. In this water of Gods Spirit we finde a power to cleanse us from our lusts as running waters doe channells and sinks Ezek. 36.25 when I see something in me conforming me to Christ that water bears witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God 2. There is a power in water to cool and refresh us when God sheds abroad his Spirit in us there is something that cools us from the heat of Gods wrath Isa 44.3 3. This water is of a mighty power to make us fruitfull Psal 1.3 A Christian watered by the Spirit of God draws such moysture and life from every Ordinance of God that he brings forth fruit in due season according to his calling Ezek. 30.26 27. Quest How doth this water bear witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God Answ Because all the vertue that this water hath to cleanse comfort or fructifie us springs onely from faith in the testimony that Jesus
is the Son of God Gal. 2.19 20. Let Christians observe when we walk in the strength of our own spirits and graces we shall grow so dry and barren that not one good fruit comes from us and this is because we suck from our owne graces and so spend on the stock and so soon draw our selves dry for want of living by faith in the Son of God but a Christian that hath the water of Sanctification let him doe all in the Name of Christ and suck life from him daily and he shall be sufficiently inabled to every duty that God requires we never found this water till we believed on Christ and this water no longer runs fresh and full then we renew our dayly dependence on him and if we did so dayly we should alwayes find it full Sea in our hearts 3 Bloud is a third witnesse on earth and that is the bloud of his sufferings that doth bear witnesse to our souls that Jesus is the Son of God And it bears witnesse to us 1. by pacifying our conscience Heb. 12.24 There is a louder cry in the bloud of Christ to pacifie our souls then in the guilt of sin to bring wrath upon us and this is so lively a testimony that a Christian knows were it not for the bloud of Christ all the things in the world would not have quieted his conscience 2 The bloud of Christ purchaseth us to become his Acts 20.28 Now when we can find our selves the purchased ones of God the peculiar people of God this bloud of purchase witnesseth that it was the Son of God that redeemed us from the world and our own corrupt hearts 3 The same bloud doth therefore bear witnesse that Jesus is the Son of God because it 's a bloud of purity sprinkled upon every Ordinance and creature every thing was purified by bloud Heb. 9.19 to 23. this bloud of Christ on every thing makes it pure To the pure all things are pure so that to such a one his calling and company his meat and drink doe not insnare him as they doe other men set further off from God but by this bloud it is and the blessing of God that we are made more fruitful and serviceable to God yea were it not for the bloud of Christ our very graces would corrupt us it 's the bloud of Christ that makes them all usefull and savory and turn to our good Doct. These three witnesses the Spirit the Water and the bloud are in one Not only in this witnesse but they are all one for one work in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is they all consent to one truth And 2. they all goe an end and conspire in one work of our Redemption so that one would be of small use without the other Vse 1. To establish our hearts in this testimony that Jesus is the Son of God and so to believe it that we may overcome the world In the mouth of two or three witnesses every truth shall stand how much more when three in heaven and three on earth testifie the truth and it 's not enough to believe this upon the authority of the State or thy Parents or upon the universal consent of all men for this is no part of divine testimony and this beliefe will never help thee to overcome the world and yet this is the testimony of the Church of Rome but these humane testimonies will beget but humane credulity Vse 2. For tryall whether you believe this truth aright or no if your faith be built upon the testimony of the Father the Word and the Spirit upon the testimony of the Spirit breathing in the Scripture and in your own conscience upon the water of Sanctification and bloud of Redemption if your faith be built on these principles it will stand Vse 3. Reproves that Popish doctrine that maintains a Christian can never attain to any certain assurance Why if a Christian have six such strong witnesses and divine as these will they not breed more then probable conjecture Six be â—est mens testimonies would breed more then probability And doe not God the Father Son and holy Ghost breed assurance in their testimonies It 's a dishonourable thing to think otherwise Vse 4. Of consolation to every one that hath found this witnesse in him it is a ground of singular comfort to them that that Jesus on whom they have believed will help them to overcome the world Vse 5. Since these three the Spirit the water and bloud doe bear witnesse to the Sonship of Christ it should teach us to keep our hearts and ears always open to these testimonies Two things hinder this testimony the noyse and tumults of worldly businesses so fill our hearts and hands that we cannot hear what the Spirit speaks Secondly the noyse of our lusts doth so fill our souls that we cannot listen to the peace Christs bloud speaks which speaks better things then our lusts therefore we should alwayes keep our hearts and ears open and free from tumults of the world or the noyse of our own lusts that so we might hear what Gods Spirit testifies to our own hearts 1 JOHN 5.9 10. If we receive the witnesse of men the witnesse of God is greater for this is the witnesse of God which he hath testified of his Son c. HAving spoken in the former verse of the manner of Christs coming and of the witnesse born to it three in Heaven and three on earth in these verses he excites us to receive the testimony of those witnesses by four arguments 1 A minori If we receive the witnesse of men how much the more ought we to receive the witnesse of God 2 From the divinity of this testimony whatsoever any of these fix witnesses speak their testimony is not from the earth but from God verse 9. 3 From the nearnesse of this testimony in the heart and conscience of every believer and therefore the rather to be credited because it is an inward testimony that we feel in our own hearts 4 From the dangerous condition that such fall into that doe not believe this truth they do no lesse then make God a lyaâ— for all these bear witnesse from God and therefore if we believe them not we make God a lyar Doct. The three witnesses in heaven and the three witnesses on earth are all of them divine and inward testimonies in the hearts of believers and therefore far more to be credited then the witnesse of all men in the world 1 That the Father Son and Spirit are divine witnesses is no question for they are the three Persons in the Trinity and yet are but one God Deut. 6 4. Therefore their testimony must needs be divine But the question is How doe these hear witnesse in our hearts to this truth he that believeth hath all these witnesses in himselfe 1 The Father as he is the Fountain of the God head so his work is a work of Almighty power and that is
it which speaks in the heart of every believer John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which sent me draw him as none come to Christ except the Father draw him so he draws none but by the same power whereby he sent Christ and that was by his Soveraign authority if God should draw us onely by the cords of men we should break through all as the Israelites did Hos 11.4 But when God shakes our hearts by an Almighty power and lets us see the danger of our estate and after enlightens us to see the wayes of salvation then he draws a man on to Christ take a naturall man all the world cannot perswade him of his dangerous estate but he is perswaded of his good nature and good heart towards God Secondly If he be convinced of it all the world cannot perswade him that any promise belongs to him and therefore here God must put forth an Almighty power of a Spirit of adoption whereby he is brought on to believe the promises before he had onely an humane credulity now he believes it from a testimony within himselfe John 6.45 2 The Son of God bears witnesse in our hearts of this truth by speaking freedome and liberty to our souls from the guilt of sin John 8.36 If the Son shall make you free then shall you be free indeed that whereas before we were bound to our sins and lusts and wayes Christ comes and sets us free from all so that now we serve not our selves or men but the Lord Christ by this a Christian knows that surely Christ is the Son of God that hath made me a son of God my selfe 3 The Spirit bears witnesse to our hearts of this truth by convincing our hearts of it John 16.9 Secondly By working a Spirit of faith and a spirit of joy in believing John 14.16 17. Hence he is called the Comforter Thirdly By giving us a spirit to make us overcome the temptations of the world and the lusts of our own hearts 2 Tim. 1.7 1 John 4.4 and this testimony is divine 1 Because it is the revelation and will of God himselfe 2 Because it is above all humane power thus to draw us and convince us and strengthen and comfort us against all temptations For the three witnesses on earth they likewise bear witnesse to this truth in our hearts 1 The Spirit that is the Spirit breathing in the Word hath such a mighty power to enlighten and quicken and strengthen a soul that whatsoever the Spirit speaks in the Scripture the same it witnesseth in our souls 1 Cor. 14.24 25. 2 Water bears witnesse in our hearts to this truth that is the water of Sanctification doth so cleanse and cool and refresh the conscience of a man and make him so fruitful in his Christian course that it 's plainly a divine testimony it passeth all the power of the creature thus to pacifie and quiet the conscience it is only the Spirit of God that is able thus to pacifie a guilty soul thus to cleanse an impure heart and to make these dry barren stocks as we are fruitful this is a divine work of Gods Spirit 3 The bloud of Christ witnesseth this truth to our hearts by being sprinkled on our consciences and so speaking peace to us this is a divine work 2 The same bloud purifies every Ordinance and creature there would be no vertue in any Ordinance nothing would doe us good but for the bloud of Christ sanctifying it to our use now this testimony is of greater force then the testimony of all the sons of men together There be three things needful in a testimony 1 That it be certain 2 Evident 3 Powerfull and Effectuall 1 This divine testimony is more certain then all the testimonies of the world because God is greater in knowledge and so knows more then men can 2 Because he is greater in truth men may erre but God cannot lye Tit. 1.2 3. Rom. 4.2 2 This testimony is more evident to make a thing evident is required 1 Objectum perspicuum 2 Organum bene affectum 3 Medium apte dispositum Now God doth make this truth evident by the concurrence of all these 1 He lets us plainly see the danger of sin and the vertue and worth of Christs bloud God reveals his Son to our hearts John 3.12 Gal. 1.46 so what the Gospel speaks of his Son the same is plainly revealed and so he makes the object perspicuous 2 He opens the eyes of men to discern it to long after it to tast of his vertue and power Acts 26.18 1 Pet. 2.3 1 Cor. 2.14 15. A natural man sees nothing of this work 3 He clears the Medium that is the Word and Sacraments Prayer Christian Communion so that whereas before we lookt at them but as beggerly rudiments of little power or worth after God hath once enlightned us we see the power and vertue of God therein so plainly as if we had been touched by the Sun beams 3 This divine testimony is far more powerfull then any humane testimony Heb. 4.12 13. 2 Cor. 10.4 5. The Ordinances of God are mighty and effectual through God so to change and renew our hearts that no humane power is able to reach them Vse 1. To refute two doctrines of the Romish Church 1 That the last ground-work of faith is resolved on the testimony of the Church Ask them if they believe Jesus to be the Son of God they say yes ask them why Because the Scripture say so ask rhem But why doe you believe the Scripture From the testimony of the Church say they so that their best faith is but humane credulity But ask a true Protestant why he believes Jesus to be the Son of God he tels you because the Scripture say so ask him why he believes the Scripture he saith not because the Church believes so but he believes it from a testimony within himselfe What say they you trust a private spirit of your own nay his private spirit is common with him to all believers ever since the world was and that spirit is no other then the Spirit of God that breatheth in all his children Besides he hath other witnesses in his heart the Spirit the water and the bloud and this is a divine testimony greater then the witnesse of all the world so that here is a double errour of theirs 1 In grounding their faith upon the Churches testimony 2 In blaspheming the Spirit of God for a private spirit Fundamental errours That Doctrine that lifts the Church from Christ and builds it on the testimony of the Fathers and the Schools that doctrine overthrows the foundation for other foundation can no man lay then what is laid already even Jesus Christ 2 It refutes another uncomfortable doctrine of the Romish Church that teach that a man cannot by divine faith have assurance of his estate in grace and salvation for say they all divine faith is generall thus he that repents
of a promise which is fed by a promise Many times a word of grace and wise admonition sinks so deep into the heart as that it makes many a one amend his wicked wayes and take better courses and reform his life but this is no evident signe of spirituall life So an hypocrite may be so far convinced as to turn the stream of his life and yet without all power of godlinesse and the ground is we cannot receive life from the words or works of the Law it 's altogether impossible Gal. 3.21 All true spirituall life is from some word of promise that hath been dispenâ—ed to us in the Word The word of the Law may reclaim us from giving outward offence but yet without all respect or obedience to God But when we are quickened by a word of promise then the love of God constraineth us Obj. Is it not ordinary for the word of the Law to cast down and humble us before we can lay hold on a promise Answ True Yet this is not that which makes a man a new man this may reach to the reformation of many outward sins but yet it gives not spirituall life till we begin to think of and long after Christ and meditate and talk of him till at length the sight of Christ doth so work on us that we do not only long after him but we so receive him and imbrace him that we are inlightned by him A third cause of life is the Spirit of God John 3.6 There is a shedding abroad of the Spirit into the heart of every regenerate man that he hath not the same spirit he had before Now a mans spirit is the bent and inclination of the soul Eph. 4.23 Be ye renewed in the spirits of your minds The soul and the body is the same But there is another spirit they see other things they never saw before judge otherwise then they did before now they have new thoughts and judgements and affections so that their heart is far off from earthly things and let on spirituall things All things are become new A new heart new conference new imployment new company the whole man hath another frame of spirit in him He that finds it thus hath life For application Consider therefore how you finde your hearts speaking concerning your estates Do you finde indeed that sometimes you have had good motions cast in but before God was pleased to call you to his grace nothing did you good Doe you finde your life wrought by a spirit of promise Do you finde that you are renewed to a new inclination and frame of spirit then you have life Your life springs from true causes if not you have not life A second sort of signes of life is from the effects of spirituall life And 1 Justification or pardon of sins is a principall part of our spirituall life Psal 32.2 3. And this is called justification to life Rom. 5.18 Even as a condemned mans pardon is the life of the man so is the pardon of our sins the life of our souls Now the first effect flowing from the pardon of our sin is 1 Some inward peace of conscience some inward satisfaction that he never found before My sin is not pardoned at least not manifested so to be till I finde some measure of inward peace Rom. 5.1 What was it that burthened thy conscience but guilt of sin If therefore God say to my soul Son thy sins be forgiven thee upon this follows the tranquility of the mind and sometimes in that unspeakable manner that passeth all understanding Phil. 4.7 Though this be not so ordinary yet they alwayes finde a secret peace and ease as if you had cast off milstones from the heart Isa 32.17 The effect of righteousnesse is quietnesse and assurance for ever if sin be pardoned peace and everlasting assurance follows A 2. effect of this life of Justification is that look as you see in a morall life no man hath received life but he strives to maintain it so that all that he hath will he give for his life So if thou hast received the life of the pardon of thy sins thou shalt finde a serious and constant care of preserving that life and peace so that you will let all go rather then the peace of your conscience Thy loving kindnesse is better then life Psal 63.4 And therefore if I finde a tender care in me to maintain my peace it 's a signe I have received life seeing I am so carefull to maintain it A man that hath been in a great debt and lately paid it he is carefull to run on the score no more so when God hath blotted out the score of our sins a Christian is very sollioitous to sin no more but that he may live an holy and spotlesse life all his dayes Notable is the example of Joseph Gen. 39. How shall I commit this great wickednesse and sin against God How shall I break my peace of conscience and run on a new score Sometimes indeed Gods children have received pardon of sins and yet afterwards turned Gods grace into wantonnesse but withall observe if they have been overtaken with some grievous lusts the losse of their peace and favour of God hath been more bitter to them then death it self and if the Lord give us hearts follicitous to maintain our peace it is a sign that he hath given us peace those sins are pardoned which we abhor it 's the nature of life to preserve it self and to expell what may be an enemy to life And this is a signe our peace is not counterfeit but sound if we be carefull to preserve it A 3. effect of our life of Justification is that which our Saviour gives Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven her because she loves much He that loves much hath much forgiven him The love of God in some measure proportionable to the sin pardoned is a good evidence of the pardon of our sins Gods pardons are lively pardons they leave not a man as he was but whom he pardons them he heals This woman was a notorious Harlot her loving much shewed that her many sins were forgiven her according to the multitude and measure of sins pardoned such is the measure of our love to God and his Saints And indeed there is none hath so little forgiven him but he thinks it a great deal as indeed well he may and thinks himselfe bound to love God abundantly For application Consider therefore what peace thou hast Perhaps thou wilt say I have had peace all my life long but such peace is ill rooted it springs not from a word of God And 2 It 's fruitlesse Thou sayst thou hast peace but what care hast thou to maintain it and to expell thy sins which hinder thy peace And again if thou hast such peace where is thy love If that be wanting pardon of sin is wanting If thou wouldst have good ground of the pardon of thy sins try thy self
keeps nothing but what it converts to its own nourishment so a Christian cuts away every superfluity if it be a thing of no purpose or no use to his calling though it may to others this he abandons James 1.21 But that knowledge which may be either necessary or expedient for him that a Christian retains a Christian casts out that chiefly which is contrary to grace 1. Doubtings for that is contrary to the life of grace 2. It casts away all presumption and selfe-dependance perfect love casts out fear and patience strives against frowardnesse and every grace against its contrary so that he may grow up to full holinesse the life of grace casts out the life of the world so much of the world as is cumbersome to his spirit so much a Christian lays down A fifth act of life is the begetting of his kind nature grows up to this ability though at first it be but weak so grace no sooner moves or grows or feeds in any measure but it hath a minde to beget others as soon as ever the woman of Samaria began to be acquainted with Christ she ran to all her neighbors and tells them she had met with one that told her all that ever she had done Is not this the Christ John 4.29 This is the nature of spirituall life as soon as they are well begot themselves they are ready to beget others Indeed a Christian may hide himselfe a while but as soon as he is assured of life himselfe he propagates the same to others John 1.41 to 46. When one Disciple was called he goes and calls another to come and see Psal 51.10 11 12 13. David professeth that if God will but assure him of mercy and establish him therein then he will teach others Gods ways and sinners shall be converted unto him he that is once converted himselfe his care is to convert others to God Try your selves by these signes Doe you finde your selves moving a life of grace growing up therein feeding upon Christ expelling the enemies of life and drawing on others to the same life these are evident signes of life if you finde it not thus there is no true signe of the life of grace in you 3. This life may be discerned by the properties of it by finding of which we may discern of our spirituall life And there are three principall properties of life 1. Where ever life is there is some warmth When Elisha had stretched himselfe over the dead childe the flesh of the dead childe began to wax warm a signe of life 2 Kings 4.34 So the presence of the Spirit united to the soul of man is the cause of all spiritual heat Rom. 12.11 Fervent in spirit Therefore the Spirit is compared to fire Mat. 3.11 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the Spirit A signe that the Spirit is of a fervent nature So 2 Tim. 1.6 I put thee in remembrance to blow up the graces of Gods Spirit A Metaphor taken from blowing up the fire with bellows all which imply that the Spirit of Christ communicated to Christians is a fervent spirit Where there is no warmth there is no life If our spirit begin to wax warm it s a signe of spirituall life as the two Disciples that went to Emaus said Luke 22.32 Did not our hearts burn within us whilest he spake those things Implying the Word hath a power to quicken and warm and heat the spirit of a Christian This same warmth and heat is exprest divers wayes 1. The very knowledge of a Christian is warm whereas in all others the knowledge is cold and meerly speculative without any life or power There is a zeal according to knowledge and there is a knowledge according to zeal The zeal that is not according to knowledge is a rash vaine zeal Rom. 10.2 So it is a cold empty knowledge that hath not zeal with it John was a burning and a shining light shewing every severall condition what they should doe but he burnt up the hypocrisie and lusts of the body and inflamed their affections with zeal and warmth as Herod heard him gladly Where there is truth of light and knowledge there is burning The knowledge of a Christian makes him fruitfull in a Christian course 2 Pet. 1.8 So that whatever he knows either necessary or expedient for him to doe he will doe it and he will cause others to doe their duties that belong unto him such is the heat of his spirit that he will not suffer his Brother to lie in sin Lev. 19.17 Now another man knows many things but doth them not nor thinks he is bound to doe them but a Christians knowledge is of that nature that it will not suffer him or his Brother to lie in any sin True Christians are thought oft-times to be more busie then needs 2. There is warmth in our breath as long as there is life in us there is breath and that breath is warm so if there be any spirituall life there is alwayes some warm breathing some warmth in his breathing towards God there is alwayes some warmth in his prayers the prayers of hypocrites are but cold and empty and vanish away but there is alwayes some breath of life in a good mans prayers even then when we know not what to pray for or how to pray yet then there is alwayes something in him that expresseth warmth his very sighings and groans come from some kinde of heat and life Rom. 8.16 2. As their breathing towards God is warm so they breath warmth one towards another so that in their conference if they speak of the things of the Word they doe not speak slightly and overly without any affection but they speak of them with reverence and fear and love and affection 3. There is that kinde of warmth in him as that thereby he doth not onely affect the Word but he is able to digest it in some measure there is no life but there is some power to digest something if not strong meat Psal 119.20 My soul breaketh for the longing it hath to thy judgements So Psal 42. My soul panteth after thee This very panting and breathing of the soul after God so unites the soul unto God that thereby he digests something that inables him to walk before God in the land of the living whereas an hypocrite is hopelesse to any good 4. If things be warm the more they lye together the more warmth and heat cold logs laid together heat not one another but two or three brands put together are enough to kindle an heap of wood so take a Christian that is very cold and almost benummed yet put him to two or three more and one word kindles another and their spirits are more and more inflamed more fit to pray and fitter to admonish and comfort and help forward one another 1 Pet. 4.8 Fervent love among Brethren so kindles one another that they are inflamed to any good offices but when Christians are disjoynted they lose all
that he will either grant what you ask or what he knows will be better for you and as welcome to you for God looks not so much at the petition as at the end you aim at in opportuning such a blessing and that he will grant even when he seems to deny us our petitions Heb. 5 9. Christ was heard in that he prayed for Why how was he heard did he not drink of the cup he prayed against Yes yet he was heard 1. Christs will was that his Fathers will might be fulfilled not his in this he was heard 2. It 's said he was heard in that he feared though he did drink of the cup yet he was saved from those fears and terrors that overwhelmed him 3. The main end of Christ was that his Church might be redeemed which God granted so God granted the end of his petition though not the thing it self So Moses prayed earnestly that he might goe over and see the good Land God told him he should not goe over yet God let him see that good Land as well as if he had gone over If we submit our wills to Gods will and pray in humility and faith make account God seriously ponders the aime of your hearts in begging such a mercy and though he seems to crosse such your petitions and to delay them yet he knows how to grant the end of your petitions by other means then you conceive even then when God is displeased with our weake and unworthy prayers as he was with Moses Deut. 3.22 to 28 Yet then he knows how to grant what we aimed at And this magnifies the name of Christ that though in our own name we should never find acceptance yet in Christs name he will grant our petitions 2. We pray according to the will of God when we pray according to his will revealed in our hearts in the spirit of him that prayes Jude v. 20. Eph. 6.18 Now we pray according to Gods will revealed in the Spirit 1. When the Spirit raiseth our hearts to reach forth sensibly with longings and breathings after the blessings we want Thus Hannah poured forth her soul unto God 1 Sam. 1.15 She exprest not so much in words as in the reaching and breathing of her spirit after the blessing she prayed for So Isa 26.9 With my soul within me have I desired thee as if there were another Spirit in his spirit When we pray in a further measure of strength then our own hearts could reach to such a prayer is of the Spirit 1. When we pray with fervency and earnestnesse Jam. 5.16 This is that which is called wrestling and striving with God Rom. 15.30 When our hearts are so set on Gods favour as they will not let goe till we have prevailed Gen. 32.10 24 25 26. expounded Hos 12.4 3. We pray in the Spirit when we persevere in praying and are importunate with God Luk. 18.1 to 10. This is expressed by the importunity of the Widow that prevailed with the unjust Judge Shall a sinfull Judge a mortall man be prevailed with by the importunity of a poor Widow and will not God much more avenge his elect that cry to him day and night You may think God regards not your prayers but the poor Widow did not more trouble this Judge then God is troubled with your prayers so that he cannot rest untill he have fulfilled your desires To the same purpose Luk. 11.5 to 11. Though God seem to be asleep yet if you continue knocking God will open unto you therefore when you have a good petition in hand never give over but pray continually and watch thereunto Eph. 6.18 till he answer To what end doth he call it knocking but to imply that our prayers make as much noyse in heaven as men doe by knocking at our doores Matth. 7.7 So the woman of Syrophaenicia she knocked and continued knocking and would not have a denyall so that Christ answers her O woman great is thy faith be it unto thee as thou wilt As if he were overwrestled by her importunity to grant her petitions Reas 1. Because when we pray according to Gods will he fulfills his own will when he grants our petitions It 's Gods will that we should pray so now Gods will must be fulfilled 2. Because when we pray according to the will of God in the Name of Christ our prayer is Christs prayer as if you send a childe or servant to a friend for any thing in your name the request is yours and he that denyes your childe or servant in this case denyes you so no more can God deny a prayer put up in Christs name then he can deny Christ himself Joh. 16.23 24. Reas 3. From the intercession of the Spirit in such a prayer no prayer put up in the manner aforesaid but is the prayer of the holy Ghost and God knows the meaning of his Spirit Rom. 8.26 God knows our prayers would be weake and cold except there were another Spirit besides our own if therefore he discern his own Spirit in our prayers he cannot deny his Spirit nay further as the Spirit makes intercession for us so Christ himselfe prayes for us Rom. 8.34 He takes up all our prayers for us as the great Master of requests and he doth so perfume them and take out all weaknesse out of them that he presents them as a sweet odour to God Rev. 8.3 Even as if a younger Brother should goe and gather a Posie for his Father he out of ignorance gathers many weeds withall but his elder Brother takes it and pulls out all the weeds and perfumes the flowers with sweet water and then presents it to his Father in his Brothers name so Christ sees many sinfull weaknesses in our prayers but he takes away all unsavourinesse and perfumes them and so presents them to God and he accepts them Vse 1. As ever we desire that our selves or ours should speed well let both our selves and ours learn to pray well you have enough if you can but pray wel you can but speake and have desire and it shall be granted open thy mouth wide and God will fill it as long as you have an heart opened to pray you shall want no blessings therefore above all blessings beg of God a spirit of prayer Now that you may pray well 1. Take heed that you be not of a wavering double minde Jam. 1.6 7 8. partly for God partly for our selves pray with a single heart Act. 11.21 that is 1. Give up your hearts wholly to God 2. Be carefull to keep all Gods commandements for as we hearken to Gods commandements so will he hearken to our prayers if we observe his words he will observe ours 2. Have respect to pray according to Gods will in Faith and Humility Vse 2. For them that doe pray according to Gods will be assured that God will grant your petitions according to your wills God hath spoken it and therefore he will not deny it Notable
3. Bloud is most mentioned because it is an evident Testimony of death because in bloud is life 2 because it accomplished all the legall types Heb. 9.22 Quest 2. Why is it called the blood of Jesus Christ his Son Ans Because that Christ that shed his bloud was the Son of God and that added efficacy to it Heb. 10.4 not the bloud of sinfull man Heb. 2.26 27. it must be therefore the bloud of an infinite power Acts 20.28 Quest 3. How is this blovd said to cleanse Ans 1 As it Justifies 2 As it Sanctifies 1. As it Justifies us by his bloud are we cleansed Rom. 5.9 Ephes 1.7 we are justified by it because it frees us from the guilt and punishment of sin 1 From the guilt of Sinne guilt is that whereby we are liable to the Curse 2 It frees us from the punishment of sin so that now there is no condemnation to us Rom. 8.1 Rom. 4. ult 1 Pet. 2.24 2. We are cleansed from Sin by a sactifying power in the death of Christ that is it whereby our Consciences being sprinkled we are freed from the stain and lust of sin Heb. 10.29 and are endued with supernaturall grace so that we are afraid to commit any sin Q. What is meant by all Sin A. That is from original and actual sins from sins of Omission and Commission it cleanseth us from the sins of our Birth and of our Life of Youth and of riper years Rom. 5.9 now we could not be justified if any sin were unpardoned Heb. 9.14 if it be a dead work or sin of Omission our Conscience is purged from it for if the bloud of Bulls and Goats cleansed from all sins of the flesh much more the bloud of Christ from all sin no sin but we are cleansed from by Christs bloud except the sin against the Holy Ghost Heb. 10.26 because v. 29. they tread under foot the bloud of the Covenant For the proof of this point see Rom. 8.1 2. Rom. 6.6 Reas 1. From the wonderfull efficacy of Christs bloud in respect of the Divinity of his Person the reason why it is so effectuall is because it is the bloud of the Son of God Heb. 9.14 Reas 2. Because he stood in our Persons on the Crosse through the acceptation of God God accepted him as a Surety for us Heb. 7.22 Isa 5. ult 1 Pet. 2.24 therefore it is as much as if we had done it in our own persons John 10.11 He had no need to shed his Blood for himselfe for he had never sinned Vse 1. To reprove the Papists who teach that the Masse being celebrated for the dead and living justifies from sin but if the bloud of Christ cleanse us from all sin there is no need of the Masse to cleanse us from any sin and they teach that the Masse is an unbloudy Sacrifice now it must be a bloudy Sacrifice that must cleanse Heb. 10.10 14. but if it be often offered it doth not exceed the Sacrifices of the Law Heb. 10.1 to 5. Vse 2. To refute the Popish Purgatory if Christs bloud cleanse us from all sin what need a Purgatory to expiate any sin This is a Blasphemy against Christs bloud Q. Do not Temptation and Affliction and Word and Sacraments and Faith and other Graces purge us from sin and purifie us It is said of Afflictions Heb. 12.11 A. It is true there are many means to purge us from sin but no efficacy in any of them except by virtue of Christs Blood therefore those in Hell have no benefit because Christs bloud reacheth not thither so that if any be bettered by Afflictions or Word or Sacraments it is from the virtue of Christs bloud and if Christs bloud be sprinkled on Purgatory we will not reject it Vse 3. Of refutation of the opinion of many godly Divines that hold we are purified from the sinne of our Birth by the purity of Christs Birth from Sinnes of Omission by his active obedience from Sinnes of Commission by his passive obedience but we must know there is thus much in the purity of his Birth in his Obedience in his Passion that it makes us fit to be cleansed but yet we must hold the Bloud of Christ cleanseth us from all sin that brings this fitnesse to perfection A Lamb defiled in the old Law was never accepted though it were slain for a Sacrifice and if it had been without spot and blemish yet if it had not been slain it would not have been accepted neither so had not Christ been a Lambe spotlesse and undefiled his death would not have cleansed us from our sins and though he were spotlesse and undefiled yet he must be slain or else we could not be cleansed neither the purity of Christs Nature doth not cleanse us from sin but we must take all joyntly together all his active obedience was passive and all his passive obedience was active Gal. 4.4 5. that he was obedient to the Law was part of his Passion and by the obedience of Christ to the death we are cleansed from all sin Vse 4. To refute some that say we are justified by faith as it is a work in us they say we are justified not by the works of the Law but by faith Rom. 11.5 6. but if we be justified by faith as it is a work in us how doth the bloud of Christ cleanse us from sin but it is faith as it lays hold on the bloud of Christ Vse 5. For comfort to all such as walk in the light let them not be discomforted you will say your hearts are full of impatience and coveteousness and uncleannesse these are great sins indeed but the bloud of Christ cleanseth from all sin there is no number nor measure limited Object He cleanseth not all men how shall I know whether my sinnes be cleansed A. Why do you walk in the light as God is in the light if you do then his Bloud cleanseth you from all sin therefore if a man would have comfort he must consider whether he live in any sin voluntarily and walk in darknesse if he doe he hath no part in Christs Bloud but if there be no sin but he is willing to avoyd it no duty but he desires to perform it and amend all it is a signe he walks in light if you see what is amisse and labour to mend it then you walk in the light and then assure your selves the bloud of Christ will cleanse you from all your sins Vse 6. For instruction if Christs bloud cleanseth from all sin then no sin is venial is that sin venial that cannot be cleansed but by Christs bloud Vse 7. To shew us the reason why the bloud of Christ is called precious 1 Pet. 1.19 it is more precious than the bloud of Bulls and Goats c. so all silver and gold in the world cannot remit one sin or save one soul from Hell Psal 49.6 7 8. Heb. 12.24 Vse 8. To teach Christians notwithstanding all
and drinking for then it is a lust of the flesh Gen. 27.3 4. Go and take thy Bow and take some Venison and make me savoury meat such as my soul loveth What did he onely look to please his appetite no but that I may eat and blesse thee that being refreshed by thy provision I may be strengthned to blesse thee a lively Pattern for all Christians so to eat savoury meat as that we may be fitted for prophecy if God call fit to pray if God call fit to hear fit for any duty God shall call us to and not to make us more dull and heavy Thus we see intemperance is a lust of the flesh and wherein it consists Next to that follows incontinency which is an affection to women which is inordinate Mat. 5.28 and that is a lust to be avoided of all And this lust expresses it selfe in three kinds 1 When it is carried to a wrong object 2 When it exceeds measure 3 When it aimes not at a right end For the first Sometimes the heart is carried to beastly unnaturall lusts against nature and order as with beasts Lev. 18. secondly If it be carried to kindred as when Ammon defiled his Sister Tamer and this lust lies in carrying it selfe to a wrong object thirdly When it is carried in women to men or men to women before consent of Parents though it may be a fit match yet it must be with consent of Parents though the Angell prospered Abrahams Servant in his way yet he durst not ask Rebeccahs good-will before he asked the good-will of her Parents 2 It is a lustfull affection in conjugall affection when it exceeds measure as when for it he omits his duty to God or denies his profession sometimes a man hath a good affection to Religion but the love of his wife carries him away Luke 14.26 a man may be so transported to his wife that he dare not be forward in Religion lest he displease his wife and so the wife least she displease her husband and this is an inordinate love when it exceeds measure 3 It is a lust of the flesh when they are so transported with affection that they look at no higher end than marriage it selfe to have conjugall affection 1 Cor. 7.29 the meaning is let such as have wives look at them not for their own ends but to be better fitted for Gods service and bring them nearer to God and then we so have wives as if we had them not every man is to look at his wife as a Talent sent from God and therefore he must look to restore it better by twofold at least that I may say Lord here is the wife thou gavest me and I am the more wise and humble and gracious and so Children and Servants when we affect them onely to doe our businesse and look at no higher end but our selves this is a lust of the flesh when in any thing we enjoy we look no higher but to please our selves therein 4 There is a lust of the flesh which is a lust of pastime or pleasure inordinately and this God threatens with poverty Prov. 21.17 There is a threefold lust in pastime 1 When we are set on unlawful Objects unlawful Games 2 In excessive Manner 3 To a wrong end 1 Our pastimes are unlawfull in respect of the Object if we make a pastime of every thing of such things as should be matters of devotion and sorrow and humiliation we may not jest in Scripture phrase neither may we make shews and pageants of Scripture stories as of Christ or other holy men this is unlawfull to make pastime of holy things when Moses drew near to God and God called to him I am the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob Exod. 3.5 God bid him put of his shooes for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground when men come into the presence of God you should put off your shooes that is your unclean affections if we come near to God we must not come with common ordinary affections we must not come with our old shooes so cards and dice we may not make a pastime of them if they be lots it is an ordinance of God and therefore not to be made a pastime of Obj. There are some religious lots some civill some indifferent if we should deal with divine lots we should use more devotion but the other a man may take more liberty in Ans I say all lots are religious whether they be about holy things as choosing Apostles or civill as casting lots about division of lands or any other thing to determine a controversy or the like as they cast lots on Christs Garments for it is not the object that makes a thing lawfull or unlawfull as whether we swear in Religious or Civill matters or Lusory because whatsoever we swear about we call God to be a witnesse so in all kinde of lottery whatsever it be about we appeal to God who is disposer of all things Prov. 16.33 for man being but causa per accidens of the event of the lot there must be some cause per se and that is God so that whatsoever it be about though matters of pastime or lusory it is a religious ordinance because it appeals to divine providence and therefore to be avoided 2 It is a wrong object when we set our pastime on other mens sins which should be matter of griefe and sorrow 2 Pet. 2.3 it was prophanenesse in Cham to make a mock at his Fathers nakednesse so it is prophanesse to make others drunk and then make a pastime of it and so for stage-playes to put on womens apparrell to make pastime so to make pastime by them who live without a calling 3 When men play with the Judgements of God Psal 119.120 if you see Gods Judgements on another make not a pastime of other mens infirmities in this regard it hath been thought unmeet for great men to keep fools and mad-men to make them pastime 1 Sam. 21.14 15. he thought it unmeet for the gravity of a King to make pastime of his folly not but that a man may smile at the simplicity of an Ideot but yet he should see Gods hand in it and be thankfull to God that he is not such a one so it is unlawfull to make a mear recreation of hawking and hunting seeing the enmity between the Creatures came for our sins and therefore it should be a matter of compassion 2 Pastime is unlawfull when it exceeds measure 1 Of time Ephes 5.16 when men spend whole nights and dayes in pastime 2 When men make an occupation of recreation as stage-players and musicians men should have a calling besides so then it is prophanesse for a man altogether to follow his pastime and recreation according to the Proverb What hath a Gentlemen but his pleasure six dayes should be imployed in the works of our callings 3 When we abuse it in excesse of our affections that our hearts are overwhelmed therewith
true Christianity in that it seals up a mans soul to everlasting fellowship with God There are many marks of Christianity but none so general so that where this confession is there is true fellowship with God this is certain and true Mat. 16 16 17. Whom say men that I the Son of man am c. But saith Christ Who say ye that I am Peter answered and said we confesse thee to be the Son of the ever-living God what saith Christ to him Blessed art thou Simon if he were blessed then his soule was wrapt up into the fellowship of the soules of just men made perfect and so into fellowship with God The same acceptance did Christ give to the Thiefe upon the Crosse when his Disciples left him when the Souldiers spightfully intreated him and all despised him one of the thieves railed on him saith the other Fearest thou not God sith we are in the same condemnation Luk. 23.42.3 Remember me saith he when thou comest into thy kingdom He acknowledgeth here that Christ was the Son of God because he saith Remember me when thou comest into thy kingdome knowing that power and glory was his what saith Christ to this confession of his That he should confesse him in the midst of so many reproaches and disgraces that one Thiefe should confesse more then all the rest Christ saith to him This day shalt thou be with me in Paradice his soule was taken up into heaven and so he was a blessed man and had fellowship with God 1 John 5.5 He that overcometh believeth that Jesus is the Son of God so chap. 2. 3. of the Revel if any man overcome the world it is only he that confesseth that Jesus is the Son of God 1 Cor. 12.3 No man can truly say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost such is the work of the holy Ghost that God dwels in him and he in God Object But if that be such an argument that we are blessed if we confesse that Jesus is the Lord then I hope we shall doe all well enough for who of all the sons of men that professe Christianity are not perswaded and doe not believe that Jesus is the Son of God Papists believe this and the Pharisees that sinned against the holy Ghost believed this Matth. 21.38 This is the Heir say they therefore the Son of God come let us kill him they sinned against the holy Ghost because they knew that Christ was the Lord there are two things in the sin against the holy Ghost light in the mind and malice in the heart the Devils professe that they knew Jesus Marke 1.24 What then doth God dwell in the Devill or the Devil in God God forbid Answ There is something in respect of the time it was something in the dayes of St. John for a man to confesse that Jesus was the Son of God for then men durst not because this was but a new doctrine this point had Universality and antiquity against it but now it is burning to ashes to deny it It is now no thank for men to confesse that Jesus is the Son of God he that shall not confesse it shall have cause of confusion in this world and in the world to come The Devils did believe this but they did not confesse him truely and good men will sore distrust this point because the Devill confesseth this the Devil was convinced of the truth of this but yet it was no argument of his dwelling with God because he did this fraudulently Object But the Pharisees they confessed this and they knew that he was the Son of God Answ They did believe it and were convinced in their consciences but yet they did not confesse him openly John 7.13 Quest What is it to confesse that Jesus is the Son of God Answ It is not onely an act of judgement neither is it barely an act of the lips to say that Jesus is the Son of God this is no such sign of our fellowship with God for it is now as great a wonder for a man to deny it as it was then to confesse it That there is an act of the works or deeds of a man and so confessing it is an argument that we have fellowship with God God doth not take that for a true confession when a man doth confesse him with his lips but in his works deny him Tit. 1.16 Isa 29.13 This confession is twofold 1. with the heart 2. with the life Confession with the heart is double First A looking to Christ for salvation and this is an evident pledge of Gods dwelling with us and we with him Isa 45.22 to 25. Rom. 14.11 Phil. 2.10 11. Look to me and be saved no man can look up to God as a God of his salvation but shall be saved this is the proper work of faith The second is a penitential confessing when Peter had convinced the Jews that Jesus was the Lord they were pricked in their harts Acts 2.26 37. For a man to confesse that he is the Lord and never to be troubled that he doth afflict him nor never look for salvation by him there is no truth no heartinesse in that confession but when the heart is humbled for all the wrong it hath done to Christ this is an evidence of hearty confession In the confession of our life there are two parts 1 If I confesse Christ to be the Son of God I doe not only take him to be my Saviour but to be my Lord and Governour 2 Cor. 10.4 5. Heb. 5.9 we obey Christ in thoughts in speeches affections and conversations 1 Pet. 3.14.2 When we suffer as Christians and are not ashamed of the Crosse of Christ but answer as did the three children Dan. 3.17 18. The grace of a Christian is the lively confessing of Christ Reas These may be all as so many reasons of the point another reason may be this flesh and bloud cannot believe it and confesse it Matth. 16.16 17. Object But Peter did swear that he never knew Christ Answ But yet he did believe for it pricked him at the heart that he had so wronged Christ he wept bitterly and did afterward with constant courage professe Christ Vse 1. Refutes all contrary religions you see what becomes of all the Nations of the world that do not believe Christ to be the Son of God they have no fellowship with God nor God with them there is no other Name given by which we shall be saved but the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ whosoever doth not belive that Christ is the Son of God he excluds himselfe from the fellowship with God in this world and in the world to come 2. Of tryal would you know whether God dwels in you or you in him doe you confesse that Jesus Christ is the Son of God doe you look up to Christ for salvation Isa 45.22 Doe you find that your hearts are pricked when you sin against Christ Doe you desire to walk in obedience
Gods adversaries Heb. 10.27 Reas 4. Consider the subject of all this fear and torment and that is the conscience and heart of man the judgement and will the will that before was most tough and obstinate of all the faculties these torments make it soft and tender therefore it s said Josiahs heart melted at the hearing of the Law 2 Chron. 34.17 Job 23.16 the heart is made raw and tender that look at raw flesh would be against the fire so the tender raw conscience is anguished with this fire of Gods wrath according to that old saying He that would goe to heaven must sayl by hell gates Vse 1. To stir up all such who have any of their friends thus exercised to pity and compassionate them Is it nothing to you that passe by that Gods hand lies so sore on him to him that is afflicted pity should be shewn by his friends but they forsake the fear of the Almighty Job 6.14 Even as some Sea-men at their first voyage they can pity those that are Sea sick and tost but afterward they grow sencelesse so when Christians first lanch out themselves into this troublesome condition they could have pityed others in the like case but through custome men forsake the fear of the Almighty for though commonly these fears be safe yet they may end in despair and therefore pity should be shewed them Job never cryed out for help in the losse of his children or estate but when Gods hand touched his soul then he called upon all that feared God to pity him and indeed God is very sensible of all such as compassionate them why if ever God send them comfort he will restore comfort likewise to their mourners Isa 57.78 for those torments are not alwayes safe except you finde then mixt with some spark of faith and love but however God looks that if he be angry we should fear Vse 2. From those that are thus afflicted learn to be sensible of your estate and doe not think this estate desperate for this torment may be healed and therefore let labour in this case to seek out for healing is a man in torment and wiâ—◠〈◊〉 live and die what in torment and not seek out for help Quest How shall help my selfe in this case Answ 1. God would hereby have you know something which you never considered before know therefore and see that is an evill thing and bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God we have gone on obstinately and cast aside Gods yoak therefore thy own wickednesse shall corrrect thee therefore know and see and learn by it to see the danger of sin and if thou begin to be tendable there is hope this torment will end well know that it is an evill to provoke God to such fierce anger for as you have prest God Amos 2.13 so he will presse you 2. Confesse thy sins to God lay open thy wayes and set them in order before him and by this means you will finde an unmeasurablenesse of ease Psal 32. to 6. he that confesseth his sins shall finde mercy Prov. 28.13 And with this confession adde prayer for pardon and healing of thy sins and God ordinarily will heal such Hos 14.3 4 5. Job 33.27 28. 3. Use the Ordinances the Word the Sacraments Christian Communion these are of speciall use to quiet the afflicted conscience Isa 57.19 I create the fruit of the lips peace God by the lips of his Ministers secretly drops sweet balm and so in the Sacrament behold the bloud of the New Testament shed for thee for such souls especially is Christs bloud and for Christian Communion read Job 16.5 The movings of my lips should have asswaged your griefe he would have spoke words which should have been as balm or oyl to a Christian soul 4. Bow your hearts to wait on God patiently as he hath waited on you the soul is ready soon to wax weary and to say Wherefore should I wait on the Lord any longer Isa 50.10 Tarry but a while and he that shall come will come and will not delay 5. Prize the least expression of Gods mercy to thy soul praise him for dealing thus with thee that he would take such pains with thee First Blesse him that thou art yet on this side hell crying for mercy it s a greater blessing then all the Devills or damned have Secondly It s another fruit of Gods love to thee that he hath applyed a fit medicine to the frame of thy spirit Jer. 2.17 Thou drinkest but of the cup thou brewest thy selfe that God should thus hedge thee in with his hands and break thy heart and lay it on so sure this is such a mercy as we cannot be sensible of Thirdly Another fruit of Gods love is that hereby he cuts you off not onely from the wildnesse and loosenesse of thy heart but from taking further day with him we are ready to put off repentance from time to time to the cool of the day and the evening of our age but when God imbitters our soules with this torment of conscience then we should stand out no longer but the soule longs and cryes for mercy this night before the morning then they could wish no greater blessing then Gods favour Psal 4.5 6. 〈…〉 such 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 is not 〈◊〉 to brook the 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 â—roken th◠〈…〉 〈…〉 out take 〈…〉 us 〈◊〉 what an 〈…〉 back 〈…〉 with 〈…〉 fell 〈…〉 part of 〈…〉 found 〈…〉 from 〈…〉 and â—udg◠〈…〉 is not 〈…〉 full 〈…〉 notâ—rious 〈…〉 there 〈…〉 â—ound hearted 〈…〉 〈…〉 is a double 〈…〉 â—he day of judgement of 〈…〉 〈…〉 When a man iâ— afraid of 〈…〉 men 〈…〉 ever so right and 〈…〉 men 〈…〉 â—9 〈…〉 of â—en bringeth a fâ—â—r 〈…〉 â—â—ese are â—â—sound 〈◊〉 a 〈…〉 noâ— though 〈…〉 in the midst of the shadow of death 〈…〉 〈…〉 which is unbeliefe for faith 〈…〉 Eph. 〈…〉 We have accesse with confidence 〈…〉 therefore which 〈◊〉 fear in unbeliefe Rev. 2â— 8 â—elievers together that 〈◊〉 that believeâ— not Gods 〈…〉 or goo◠〈…〉 fearfull heart 〈…〉 this fear it drives us from God men â—â—ossest with 〈…〉 â—hall cry to the Mountains to cover them from the 〈…〉 Rev â— ult So when 〈…〉 sinned he hid â—â—elfe from the presenâ—e of the Lord. 3. From the â—â—bject of this 〈◊〉 which is an expectation of some evill terrible to him If therefore the creature look at God as terrible and to be feared it s a signe they are not sound in love for they that love Christ love his appearing the Spirit and the Bride say Come Lord Jesus come quickly be like a 〈…〉 heart for 〈◊〉 look on Christ as comfortable and his â—â—esence â—â— joyfull and good for thâ—â— 4. From the adjunct of fear â—â—r brings torment 〈…〉 with it 〈◊〉 a kind of torment in the soule but love brings 〈…〉 and joy and 〈◊〉 therefore this properly argues that where fear 〈◊〉 heart is not found 〈◊〉 How 〈…〉 passe then that some that are of
loving spirits are full of fears and terrours as Joâ—â— 4 So Heman and Paul complaâ—â— 2 Cor. 7.5 that 〈…〉 without and terrours within if such glorious Saints may be feaâ—â—st will you say they were unfound Answ There may be found such fears even in Gods Saints that have â—â—perience of his love 〈◊〉 and the world experience of their love 〈◊〉 consider what kind 〈…〉 it is the fears differ much from 〈…〉 of unfound hearts First The fears of the godly spring not so 〈◊〉 from the expectation of death and hell as from some inwaâ—â— trouble for want of Gods favour Psal 80.3 4. Turn us again 〈…〉 thy 〈◊〉 to shine and we shall be saved it s for want of the 〈…〉 that they so grieve otherwise we read not of the fears 〈…〉 judgement now here is a great difference 〈…〉 of love mixt with 〈◊〉 fears 〈◊〉 it s the love of God they 〈…〉 the contrary 〈…〉 is not so much affected for the way 〈…〉 for the sence 〈…〉 and judgement and expectation 〈…〉 Secondly to the 〈…〉 there is 〈…〉 maâ—◠〈◊〉 support 〈…〉 thought within â—e 〈…〉 heart he hath no 〈…〉 wrath 〈◊〉 mixt with 〈…〉 but susâ—◠〈…〉 for 〈…〉 Thirdly â—â—here 〈…〉 the effect 〈…〉 from God as 〈…〉 from 〈…〉 other means 〈…〉 â—tresse sometimes 〈…〉 sometimes he 〈…〉 as run to an 〈…〉 science falls to 〈…〉 But the fear of 〈…〉 use 〈◊〉 right me 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 came 〈…〉 exceedingly What 〈…〉 he to Wiches â—â—â—â—laters No 〈◊〉 himselfe to seek the Lord 〈…〉 him for help 2 Chron. 20.3 So 〈…〉 seem very 〈…〉 will throw themselves into his armes they run to the horns of 〈…〉 these if they 〈◊〉 â—â—erish will the 〈◊〉 and indeed the heart 〈…〉 found in love then when it 〈…〉 and it argues the 〈…〉 cleave to him when we see 〈…〉 Obj. May we not find many 〈…〉 defie death and judgeâ—◠〈…〉 no more afraid of hell then if it were a â—â—le Answ True there are such â—â—terous spirits theâ—â—either 〈…〉 man are not afraid of hell and ye◠〈◊〉 from any 〈…〉 differs from the boldnesse of Christians For 〈…〉 First It s without root Secondly Without fruit whereas the true 〈…〉 Christians proceeds from faith in Christ Eph. 3.12 Rom. 5.1 2 3. 〈…〉 from searednesse and benummednesse of conscience 〈…〉 such neither fear God nor 〈◊〉 whereas the boldnesse 〈…〉 them reverence God and fear sin the more Thirdly Their fearleâ—nesse is fruitlesse thâ—y are not more fruitfull by it but more licentious and such men ordinarily at death are desperately licentious then halter or dagger or any thing to rid them out of the horrour of conscience Vse â— May teach all them that will be possest with a spirit of boldnesse and confidence let them maintain sound hearted live to their brethren and indeed there is no 〈◊〉 that befalls Gods servants â—ut it proceeds either from bemudding themselves with the world or else for want of love to their brethren As a wiâ—â— when her husband hath been long abroad and her heart hath gone after her lovers his coming is the lesse welcome she could 〈◊〉 his comming defer'd so when we have let our hearts run loose from God and our brethren why then our hearts grow full of doubts and fears gladly could we desire that God would defer his coming and respite us a little that we might recover our selves before we go hence and be no more seen therefore as you will finde your hearts comfortable and unmoveable at death and judgement when the Mountain quake and the Seas roar would you then be chearfull grow up in love to God acquaint your selves with him let your desires be toward â— him and withall joyn the love of your brethren or else his coming will be uncomfortable Even as children when their Parents have been abroad and they have fallen out and fought and hurt one another 〈…〉 their Fathers coming which otherwise would have been 〈…〉 if you fall out with your brethren and stain their good names and wrong them you still finde your hearts afraid of Gods coming and would gladly have God to defer it a while It 's a direction therefore to all the sons of men how to be prepared for death and judgement it is not building Hospitals that will fit you for it but this is the best way love God and love your brethren and you cannot dye uncomfortably No man dies more fearfully then a contentious or covetous man a wrangling contentious man never dies with peace and comfort if therefore thou findest an heart afraid of death and judgement if thou wouldst help this labour to cleanse out all enmity and want of love Vse 2. Of consolation to such as finde their hearts fearful and uncomfortable and yet find their hearts sound in love to God and their brethren why consider if there be not an evill root of bitternesse in you and if thou findest thy heart free from envy and wrath and hatred then consider what good offices thou dost labour not only to be sincere but to 〈◊〉 up to fruitfulness and if God give you to see that your fear is rather for want of his favour then for hell and wrath this is not the fear of hypocrites Isa 33.14 but proceds from want of experience Vse 3. It is a ground of much comfort to those that are either fearlesse of death and judgement or sound in love if thou findest thy fearlesnesse arise from longing after God and making thee more fruitful Why it s an evidence that thou art sound-hearted in love And again if thou findest a loving heart why thou hast a just ground of fearlesse boldnesse soundnesse of love and boldnesse goe hand in hand And how should we labour for that grace that will help us against all fears and doubts Wee have formerly heard of the torment of feare and the hypocrisie of fear Now the third thing is the remedy of this feare But perfect love casteth out feare Doct. 3. True hearted love to God casteth out all feare of evill from the hand of God So that though at first the conscience of a young Christian be fearful of the wrath of God and judgement yet as love grows so feare is casting out Perfect love casts out feare he means not without imperfection For we know but in part and love but in part but he speaks of love without hypocrisie and dissimulation True-hearted love fears no evill from the hand of God Now this love casts out feare Not as soon as ever it comes into the soule but by little and little as a man that goes to cleanse a pit he cannot do it presently but he is casting it out till it be all cleansed Fear is a deep pit compared to the sinking into deep mire now love comes to cast out this fear but it 's not done the first hour but by little and little it will get rid of all fear it doth not cast out the fear of God for the more we love him the more we